be_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n which_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o convocation_n or_o else_o direct_v and_o assist_v by_o such_o learned_a prelate_n with_o who_o he_o do_v advise_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o do_v relate_v to_o reformation_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n he_o ordain_v the_o first_o and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v certain_a article_n or_o injunction_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n than_o his_o viear_fw-la general_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o by_o the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o second_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o his_o own_o royal_a proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1545._o for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1248_o 1312._o but_o these_o be_v only_a preparation_n to_o a_o great_a work_n which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o pass_v a_o statute_n for_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v devout_o and_o humble_o desire_v the_o same_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o statute_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o same_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o mr._n fox_n assure_v we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v build_v that_o declaration_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n who_o resolution_n and_o advice_n they_o follow_v in_o it_o fol._n 1489._o and_o for_o the_o form_n by_o which_o the_o say_v most_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemby_fw-mi the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n who_o upon_o long_o wise_a learned_a and_o deliberate_a advice_n do_v final_o agree_v say_v fox_n upon_o one_o godly_a and_o uniform_a zorder_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n fol._n 1491._o which_o order_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n anno_fw-la 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o among_o the_o people_n so_o be_v it_o recommend_v by_o special_a letter_n write_v unto_o every_o bishop_n several_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o fox_n fol._n 1491._o as_o afore_o be_v say_v hitherto_o nothing_o do_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n there_o be_v for_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v full_o bend_v for_o a_o reformation_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o one_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v throughout_o the_o realm_n for_o officiate_a god_n divine_a service_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o meet_v together_o require_v they_o that_o have_v as_o well_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o this_o his_o majesty_n realm_n of_o england_n well_o what_o do_v they_o be_v thus_o assemble_v that_o the_o statute_n tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o well_o and_o with_o one_o uniform_a agreement_n they_o do_v conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o a_o order_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o at_o at_o last_o why_o first_o consider_v the_o most_o godly_a travel_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n in_o gather_v together_o the_o say_v b._n and_o learned_a man_n second_o the_o godly_a prayer_n order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o say_a book_n mention_v three_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o incline_v the_o aforesaid_a learned_a man_n to_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o to_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v retain_v and_o final_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v his_o majesty_n most_o hearty_a and_o lowly_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o most_o humble_o pray_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o say_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o no_o other_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o follow_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o 2_o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o cap._n 1._o so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o impose_v that_o form_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergyman_n who_o the_o k._n appoint_v thereunto_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o make_v it_o penal_a unto_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v the_o same_o or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o and_o thus_o do_v poulton_n no_o mean_a lawyer_n understand_v the_o statute_n who_o therefore_o give_v no_o other_o title_n to_o it_o in_o his_o abridgement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o than_o this_o the_o penalty_n for_o not_o use_v uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o then_o the_o make_n of_o one_o uniform_a order_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o make_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o parliament_n where_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n who_o name_n deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n george_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n thomas_n goodrig_n b._n of_o ely_n and_z lord_z chancellor_n john_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n henry_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n translate_v afterward_o to_o london_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n dr._n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n taylor_n than_o dean_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n dr._n robertson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n dr._n redman_n master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dr._n cox_n then_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n afterward_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o ely_n man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o which_o you_o see_v how_o little_a be_v do_v by_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o parliament_n so_o little_a that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v less_o it_o have_v be_v just_a nothing_o but_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n at_o home_n and_o by_o calvin_n abroad_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v frame_v at_o first_o if_o the_o parliament_n which_o say_v so_o err_v not_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o yet_o to_o comply_v with_o
the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n as_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n shall_v be_v faithful_o and_o godly_a peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a peruse_v and_o explain_v by_o who_o why_o questionless_a by_o those_o who_o make_v it_o or_o else_o by_o those_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o draw_v up_o and_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o assent_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o be_v the_o only_a part_n that_o be_v ever_o act_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a nature_n save_v that_o a_o statute_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o unto_o this_o effect_n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v shall_v be_v devise_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v and_o none_o other_o where_o note_n that_o the_o king_n only_o be_v to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v the_o man_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o make_v the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o a_o charitable_a confidence_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o man_n so_o nominate_v do_v confirm_v that_o book_n before_o any_o of_o their_o member_n have_v ever_o see_v it_o though_o afterward_o indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n this_o book_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n so_o print_v and_o explain_v obtain_v a_o more_o formal_a confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n for_o which_o see_v the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n when_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o with_o the_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o m._n whitehead_n once_o chaplain_n to_o q._n anne_n bullen_n dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindal_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n may_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o sir_n tho._n smith_n by_o who_o be_v alter_v in_o some_o few_o passage_n which_o the_o statute_n point_v to_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 21._o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o parliament_n receive_v and_o establish_v without_o more_o ado_n or_o trouble_v any_o committee_n of_o both_o or_o either_o house_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o record_n all_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v before_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n partly_o by_o repeal_n the_o repeal_n of_o king_n edw._n statutes_n make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o q._n marry_o c._n 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o add_v of_o some_o far_a penalty_n on_o such_o as_o do_v deprave_v the_o book_n or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o or_o wilful_o do_v absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n be_v small_a in_o the_o rubric_n only_o and_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o they_o be_v never_o refer_v unto_o the_o parliament_n but_o be_v do_v only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o his_o proclamation_n which_o you_o may_v find_v before_o the_o book_n the_o charge_n of_o buy_v the_o say_a book_n so_o explain_v and_o alter_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a parish_n by_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o eighti_v canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o inauguration-day_n of_o our_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o prayer-book_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o the_o five_o of_o august_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o public_a fast_n all_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n now_o unto_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holiday_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v owe_v that_o observation_n chief_o to_o the_o church_n power_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thrift_n and_o manufacture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1536._o for_o cut_v off_o of_o many_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a holiday_n and_o the_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o number_n in_o which_o they_o now_o stand_v save_o that_o st._n george_n day_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n day_n and_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v their_o place_n among_o they_o according_a to_o which_o canon_n there_o go_v out_o a_o monitory_a from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o province_n respective_o to_o see_v the_o same_o observe_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a on_o record_n but_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o wane_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o king_n injunction_n which_o do_v according_o come_v forth_o with_o this_o form_n or_o preamble_n that_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o say_a holiday_n be_v decree_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o congregate_v of_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1246_o 1247._o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1541._o the_o king_n perceive_v with_o what_o difficulty_n the_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o leave_v off_o those_o holiday_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v publish_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o twenty-third_a of_o july_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o such_o holiday_n among_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v prohibit_v before_o by_o his_o injunction_n both_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n namely_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n e._n 6._o at_o which_o time_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n draw_v after_o it_o by_o consequence_n a_o alteration_n in_o the_o present_a business_n no_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o account_v holy_a but_o those_o for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a office_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a and_o peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o day_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v keep_v as_o holiday_n nor_o reckon_v or_o esteem_v as_o such_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v precise_o specify_v which_o make_v some_o think_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v have_v a_o overrule_a power_n on_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o
there_o be_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o holiday_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o with_o this_o direction_n these_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o holiday_n and_o none_o other_o in_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n be_v omit_v plain_o and_o upon_o which_o specification_n the_o stat._n 5_o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 3._o which_o concern_v the_o holiday_n seem_v most_o express_o to_o be_v build_v and_o for_o the_o office_n on_o those_o day_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o every_o holiday_n consist_v of_o two_o special_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n or_o cessation_n from_o bodily_a labour_n and_o celebration_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a duty_n and_o that_o the_o day_n before_o remember_v be_v so_o far_o keep_v holy_a as_o to_o have_v still_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a office_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o chapel_n royal_a where_o the_o service_n be_v read_v every_o day_n and_o in_o most_o parish_n church_n also_o as_o oft_o as_o either_o of_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n enjoin_v to_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n no_o more_o than_o on_o the_o coronation-day_n or_o the_o five_o of_o november_n which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o people_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o holiday_n put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o mere_o regal_a as_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o puritan_n much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v parliamentarian_a in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o charge_n upon_o we_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v little_a in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o a_o justifiable_a way_n the_o work_n be_v do_v synodical_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o king_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o corroborate_n what_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o either_o by_o his_o own_o single_a act_n in_o his_o letter_n patent_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n or_o by_o some_o public_a act_n of_o state_n as_o in_o time_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 6._o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o design_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v have_v less_o to_o do_v than_o in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v go_v before_o concern_v which_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v power_n before_o to_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v promise_v the_o king_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la not_o to_o enact_v or_o execute_v and_o new_a canon_n but_o by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n first_o obtain_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o be_v thus_o brief_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o ant._n brit._n in_o the_o life_n of_o william_n warham_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n clerus_fw-la in_o verb_n sacerdotij_fw-la sidem_fw-la regi_fw-la dedit_fw-la ne_fw-la ullas_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la ferrent_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la leges_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o synodus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la congregata_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la in_o synodis_fw-la publicatae_fw-la eadem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ratae_fw-la essent_fw-la upon_o which_o ground_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o may_v secure_o raise_v this_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o clergy_n do_v or_o may_v do_v lawful_o before_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n in_o their_o convocation_n of_o their_o own_o power_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n concur_v the_o same_o they_o can_v and_o may_v do_v still_o since_o the_o act_n of_o their_o submission_n the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n cooperate_a with_o they_o in_o their_o council_n and_o give_v confirmation_n to_o their_o constitution_n as_o be_v say_v before_o further_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o that_o all_o such_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o say_a submission_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o according_a to_o the_o recognition_n make_v in_o convocation_n our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v order_n correct_v etc._n etc._n all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v &_o c_o as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o christ_n religion_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o several_a way_n of_o order_v matter_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n first_o by_o such_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v make_v in_o former_a time_n be_v still_o in_o force_n second_o by_o such_o new_a canon_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o convocation_n with_o and_o by_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o you_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a power_n only_o not_o introductory_n of_o a_o new_a which_o say_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v whether_o the_o parliament_n have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v either_o in_o make_v canon_n or_o prescribe_v order_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o do_v of_o right_a belong_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o first_o king_n henry_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o headship_n of_o supremacy_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v do_v not_o conceive_v himself_o so_o absolute_a in_o it_o though_o at_o the_o first_o much_o enamour_v of_o it_o as_o not_o sometime_o to_o take_v his_o convocation_n with_o he_o but_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o prelate_n when_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n ground_v most_o time_o his_o edict_n and_o injunction_n royal_a upon_o their_o advice_n and_o resolution_n for_o on_o this_o ground_n i_o mean_v the_o judgement_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o convocation_n do_v he_o set_v out_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o superstitious_a holiday_n the_o exterminate_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o numb_a 8._o by_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n for_o preach_v down_o the_o use_n of_o image_n relic_n pilgrimage_n and_o superstitious_a miracle_n for_o rehearse_v open_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o creed_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o the_o due_a and_o reverend_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n for_o provide_v english_a bibles_n to_o be_v set_v in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o regular_a and_o sober_a life_n of_o clergyman_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n proceed_v sometime_o only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prelate_n as_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1538._o for_o quarterly_a sermon_n in_o each_o parish_n for_o admit_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o man_n sufficient_o license_v for_o keep_v a_o register-book_n of_o christen_n wedding_n and_o burial_n for_o the_o due_a pay_v of_o tithe_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n for_o sing_v a_o parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la instead_o of_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o injunction_n which_o
evidence_n he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v up_o his_o verdict_n i_o close_o up_o this_o address_n with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cap._n 19_o v._n 30._o consider_v of_o it_o take_v advice_n and_o then_o speak_v your_o mind_n the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o first_o part_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n until_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n the_o christian_a church_n first_o found_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n 1._o the_o several_a office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o the_o aggregation_n of_o disciple_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o twelve_o in_o number_n 4._o of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 5._o what_o thing_n be_v special_o require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n 6._o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a among_o themselves_o 7._o the_o calling_n and_o appoint_v of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n 8._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o some_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o number_n 9_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n superior_a to_o the_o seventy_o by_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n 10._o what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n prohibit_v his_o apostle_n 11._o the_o several_a power_n and_o preeminence_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 12._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n aver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 13._o and_o by_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o the_o type_n in_o holy_a scripture_n i_o find_v not_o any_o that_o do_v so_o full_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n as_o those_o of_o david_n moses_n and_o melchizedech_n david_n a_o shepherd_n 14.18_o psal_n 78.71_o 72._o gen._n 14.18_o and_o a_o king_n moses_n a_o legislator_n and_o a_o prince_n melchisedech_n both_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o a_o priest_n also_o of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o that_o text_n have_v style_v he_o each_o of_o these_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o regal_a office_n he_o be_v like_o melchisedech_n exod._n heb._n 7.2_o exod._n a_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n lead_v his_o people_n as_o do_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n sam._n 2_o sam._n and_o conquer_a like_o david_n all_o those_o enemy_n which_o before_o hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n this_o office_n as_o it_o be_v supreme_a so_o it_o be_v perpetual_a that_o god_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o king_n on_o zion_n on_o his_o holy_a mountain_n 1.33_o psalm_n 2._o luke_n 1.33_o have_v also_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sacerdotal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n if_o we_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n we_o find_v he_o not_o fore-signified_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o but_o in_o all_o together_o 10._o heb._n 5.6_o 10._o a_o priest_n he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 3.2_o heb._n 3.2_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o do_v appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n order_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o as_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o pastoral_n or_o prophetical_a office_n god_n liken_v he_o to_o david_n 34.23_o ezek._n 34.23_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n say_v i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n which_o office_n although_o subordinate_a to_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v perpetual_a also_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o time_n or_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_n in_o aeternum_fw-la 5.6_o heb._n 5.6_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o he_o a_o priest_n who_o as_o he_o once_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 9.26_o heb._n 9.26_o so_o by_o that_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o heb._n 10.14_o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 7.25_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o ever_o live_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o of_o the_o same_o perpetuity_n also_o be_v those_o other_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n before_o remember_v he_o have_v not_o be_v sidelis_fw-la sicut_fw-la moses_n 2._o estius_n in_o heb._n 3._o v._o 2._o faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n i._n e._n as_o estius_n well_o expound_v it_o in_o administratione_fw-la populi_fw-la sibi_fw-la credita_fw-la in_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o have_v he_o not_o constitute_v a_o set_a form_n of_o government_n and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o ever_o nor_o have_v he_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o david_n have_v he_o look_v only_o to_o his_o flock_n while_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o continual_a feed_n of_o the_o same_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o therefore_o 13._o eph._n 4.8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o then_o indeed_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a because_o he_o then_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v give_v already_o not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o choice_n and_o designation_n but_o of_o commission_n and_o employment_n item_fw-la 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o &_o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n by_o john_n in_o jordan_n that_o some_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o that_o testimony_n which_o come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o father_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n 3.16_o matth._n 3.16_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v many_o follower_n the_o evidence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n add_v nought_o to_o this_o and_o yet_o that_o evidence_n prevail_v so_o far_o 1.37_o john_n 1.37_o that_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v forsake_v their_o old_a master_n and_o go_v after_o jesus_n nor_o do_v it_o satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o christ_n and_o have_v talk_v with_o he_o but_o they_o impart_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o also_o thus_o andrew_n bring_v in_o his_o own_o brother_n simon_n philip_n invite_v his_o friend_n nathancel_n 46._o john_n 1.42_o 46._o one_o tell_v another_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v and_o all_o of_o they_o desire_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n 1.45_o john_n 1.45_o afterward_o as_o his_o fame_n increase_v so_o his_o follower_n multiply_v and_o every_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o his_o proselyte_n so_o great_a his_o fame_n be_v and_o so_o great_a the_o conflux_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o john_n disciple_n present_o complain_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o with_o more_o truth_n or_o envy_n 3.26_o john_n 3.26_o omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la veniunt_fw-la that_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o both_o to_o hear_v his_o preach_n and_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v resort_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n or_o seek_v for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n 6.86_o john_n 6.86_o or_o follow_v after_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n lord_n say_v saint_n peter_n
papist_n nor_o pelagian_a 3._o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o calvinist_n to_o defame_v their_o adversary_n the_o name_n of_o freewill-man_n to_o who_o give_v why_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n knox_n in_o restrain_v all_o man_n action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o like_a affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o who_o and_o the_o genevian_a note_n we_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n election_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o salvation_n only_o 6._o god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n and_o his_o secret_a counsel_n call_v in_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o both_o by_o he_o and_o knox_n with_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n crowly_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n his_o silly_a defence_n for_o the_o same_o make_v good_a by_o a_o distinction_n of_o john_n verons_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o distinction_n show_v by_o campneys_n 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a author_n oppose_v by_o campneys_n his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o error_n together_o with_o his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universalredemption_n and_o what_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o 9_o hissolid_n argument_n against_o the_o impute_v of_o all_o action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o predestination_n justify_v by_o a_o say_n of_o prosper_n of_o aquitaine_n 10._o the_o virulent_a prosecution_n of_o veron_n and_o crowly_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o conclusion_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n enward_n the_o six_o busy_o stickle_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o evangelical_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o either_o take_v unto_o themselves_o or_o have_v give_v by_o other_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n of_o this_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o right_a godly_a martyr_n bishop_n hooper_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n our_o gospeler_n say_v he_o be_v better_o learn_v than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o wicked_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n and_o adversity_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o ill_a as_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v no_o ill_a and_o over_o every_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v god_n will._n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n too_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o name_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v europae_n speculum_fw-la that_o calvin_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o latter_a time_n who_o search_v into_o the_o counsel_n the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v there_o some_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n from_o whence_o his_o follower_n in_o these_o doctrine_n have_v the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n for_o by_o that_o name_n i_o find_v they_o frequent_o call_v by_o campneys_n also_o in_o a_o epistolary_a discourse_n where_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n and_o pelagianism_n which_o some_o of_o these_o new_a gospeler_n have_v charge_v upon_o he_o which_o have_v i_o find_v in_o none_o but_o he_o it_o may_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o heat_n or_o passion_n in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o quarrel_n but_o find_v it_o give_v to_o they_o also_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n a_o temperate_a and_o modest_a man_n i_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sect_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o this_o campneys_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o say_v something_o of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a part_n he_o be_v to_o act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o business_n protestant_n he_o be_v of_o the_o first_o edition_n cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a point_n but_o of_o a_o sharp_a and_o eager_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o well_o wean_v from_o some_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o reformation_n he_o give_v occasion_n unto_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v exasperate_v to_o inform_v against_o he_o that_o they_o prosecute_v the_o complaint_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o all_o such_o case_n miles_n coverdale_n then_o or_o not_o long_o after_o bishop_n of_o exon_n preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o same_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v then_o in_o other_o doctrinal_n he_o have_v sufficient_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n and_o pelagianism_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o those_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n 3._o answer_v to_o a_o certain_a letter_n p._n 3._o for_o whereas_o one_o william_n samuel_n have_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o a_o man_n may_v deserve_v god_n etc._n etc._n campneys_n behold_v it_o for_o a_o doctrine_n so_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o pelagian_o nor_o any_o other_o heretic_n old_a or_o new_a have_v ever-written_a or_o maintain_v a_o more_o filthy_a and_o execrable_a say_n for_o it_o be_v the_o flat_a and_o manifest_a deny_v both_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v it_o require_v any_o confutation_n to_o he_o that_o do_v but_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o for_o myself_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o love_v my_o life_n so_o dear_o as_o i_o hate_v this_o vile_a say_n deadly_a he_o give_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o popish_a pelagian_o the_o name_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a sect._n p._n 5._o muster_v up_o all_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n which_o have_v be_v public_o recant_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n and_o fall_v upon_o that_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a unto_o our_o deserve_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a mind_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 12._o final_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o more_o particular_n encounter_v with_o another_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n he_o passionate_o cry_v out_o o_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a o_o filthy_a puddle_n and_o sink_v most_o execrable_a full_a of_o stink_a error_n full_a of_o damnable_a presumption_n like_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n most_o abominable_a p._n 15._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o free_v this_o man_n from_o be_v either_o a_o papist_n or_o pelagian_a heretic_n as_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o and_o for_o the_o other_o reproach_n which_o they_o lay_v upon_o he_o of_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n predestination_n i_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n consider_v the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o the_o usual_a act_n of_o the_o calvinian_o to_o defame_v their_o adversary_n we_o show_v before_o how_o bogerman_n paraeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calvinian_a sect_n reproach_v the_o remonstrant_n with_o pelagianism_n in_o their_o public_a write_n though_o as_o free_v from_o it_o as_o themselves_o we_o show_v before_o how_o cross_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o belgic_a history_n impose_v on_o they_o for_o some_o of_o their_o detestable_a opinion_n that_o they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v create_v the_o infinite_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o burn_v they_o in_o hell-fire_n for_o ever_o which_o horrid_a blasphemy_n they_o both_o abominate_v and_o confute_v to_o their_o best_a ability_n the_o like_a unworthy_a practice_n be_v use_v by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n against_o sebastian_n castel_n a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o learning_n but_o of_o far_o more_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n than_o either_o of_o they_o who_o they_o never_o leave_v persecute_v and_o revile_v till_o they_o have_v first_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o geneva_n and_o afterward_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n and_o this_o they_o
consequenty_n the_o only_a cause_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o evil_a yea_o even_o with_o compulsion_n and_o force_n as_o they_o shameful_o and_o plain_o affirm_v then_o will_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n predestination_n work_v as_o violent_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o than_o if_o god_n predestination_n work_v all_o without_o all_o exception_n both_o in_o evil_n and_o good_a then_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v although_o they_o all_o appear_v to_o work_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o utter_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v nothing_o man_n do_v nothing_o law_n do_v nothing_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o prayer_n do_v nothing_o but_o god_n predestination_n do_v all_o together_o and_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o further_o prove_v that_o according_a unto_o this_o position_n 11._o august_n retrac_n l._n a._n c._n 9_o &_o 11._o they_o hold_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o stoic_n as_o also_o of_o the_o manichean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 26._o ibid._n p._n 26._o as_o st._n augustine_n declare_v that_o evil_a have_v his_o original_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o of_o man_n freewill_n for_o if_o murderer_n adulterer_n thief_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v of_o god_n predestinate_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v wicked_a even_o as_o they_o be_v can_v choose_v but_o of_o mere_a necessity_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commit_v all_o such_o wickedness_n even_o as_o they_o do_v then_o what_o be_v our_o life_n but_o a_o mere_a destiny_n all_o our_o do_v god_n ordinance_n and_o all_o our_o imagination_n branch_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o then_o we_o must_v have_v thief_n by_o predestination_n whoremaster_n and_o adulterer_n by_o predestination_n murderer_n and_o traitor_n by_o predestination_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o if_o all_o man_n action_n be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o necessitate_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v less_o evil_a nor_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o endeavour_v it_o as_o some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n teach_v we_o which_o opinion_n as_o campneys_n have_v observe_v 45._o ibid._n p._n 45._o be_v condemn_v by_o prosper_n of_o aquitane_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n predestinationem_fw-la dei_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o prosp_n 1._o resp_n ad_fw-la object_n gal._n 6._o that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n say_v he_o do_v work_n in_o all_o man_n either_o into_o good_a or_o into_o evil_n be_v most_o foolish_o say_v as_o though_o a_o certain_a necessity_n shall_v drive_v man_n unto_o both_o see_v in_o good_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o touch_v campneys_n and_o his_o performance_n in_o the_o point_n against_o the_o gospeler_n some_o passage_n have_v before_o be_v borrow_a from_o he_o concern_v lambert_n gynnel_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o which_o see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 11._o no_o soon_o be_v this_o book_n come_v out_o but_o it_o give_v a_o very_a strong_a alarm_n to_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o retire_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o genevian_a church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n among_o which_o none_o more_o eager_a because_o more_o concern_v than_o veron_n crowly_n above_o mention_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n to_o the_o queen_n publish_v his_o answer_n short_o after_o call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o give_v his_o adversary_n no_o better_a title_n than_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n p._n 37._o a_o very_a pelagian_a and_o consequent_o a_o rank_n papist_n p._n 40._o suffer_v the_o devil_n by_o such_o sectary_n as_o campneys_n to_o sow_v his_o lie_n abroad_o etc._n etc._n and_o 41._o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n his_o book_n he_o call_v a_o venomous_a and_o rail_a book_n upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o bear_n of_o a_o faggot_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o challenge_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o oppose_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o play_v the_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o another_o answer_n come_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crowly_n call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n with_o cerberus_n the_o three_o head_a dog_n of_o hell_n charge_v with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n as_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o a_o strange_a genius_n the_o gospeler_n or_o calvinian_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v at_o the_o gentle_a usage_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o two_o book_n that_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o according_a to_o order_n when_o that_o of_o campneys_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o stealth_n without_o the_o name_n of_o author_n or_o of_o printer_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o verons_n book_n before_o remember_v it_o may_v be_v since_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o unsettle_a the_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o force_n and_o no_o new_a establish_v in_o their_o place_n when_o veron_n first_o enter_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o though_o crowlye_v apology_n come_v not_o out_o till_o the_o year_n 1566_o when_o the_o new_a article_n be_v agree_v upon_o yet_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o thirteen_o article_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o quarrel_n have_v be_v write_v many_o year_n before_o and_o he_o conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o get_v as_o good_a countenance_n to_o it_o as_o he_o can_v within_o a_o time_n especial_o intent_n on_o suppress_v popery_n may_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o relate_v to_o campneys_n and_o his_o suppessing_n of_o his_o name_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a sway_n which_o the_o calvinian_o have_v at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o the_o prejudice_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o his_o slip_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o he_o write_v veron_n a_o chaplain_n to_o the_o queen_n crowly_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o london_n for_o his_o diligent_a preach_n and_o knox_n the_o great_a director_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o dispute_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n on_o her_o former_a principle_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dispute_v among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v before_o dr._n martin_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o say_a dispute_n 3._o consideration_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o say_v john_n carelese_v 4._o review_n make_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n 5._o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n how_o provide_v for_o and_o of_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o the_o gospeler_n and_o zuinglian_a sectary_n before_o the_o review_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n 6._o of_o the_o review_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o what_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v 7._o a_o answer_n from_o the_o agreement_n draw_v from_o the_o omit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v some_o content_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o same_o 8._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o
the_o english_a catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o 9_o several_a consideration_n on_o the_o say_a catechism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n make_v and_o what_o his_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n may_v add_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o orthodoxy_n 10._o nothing_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o passage_n in_o mr._n nowel_n catechism_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n more_o calm_o and_o with_o less_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o point_n dispute_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n which_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o councli_n a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o one_o dr._n martin_n a_o busy_a man_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n to_o make_v enquiry_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n into_o this_o particular_a and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v by_o the_o commission_n convent_v before_o her_o one_o john_n carelese_v bear_v at_o coventry_n of_o no_o better_a quality_n than_o a_o weaver_n yet_o one_o that_o be_v grow_v very_o able_a to_o express_v himself_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o examination_n by_o which_o examination_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o carelese_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o from_o the_o church_n assemble_v according_a as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n so_o true_a another_o of_o the_o prisoner_n but_o of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n i_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v seem_v more_o inclinable_a to_o that_o opinion_n if_o carelese_v understand_v they_o right_o which_o be_v defend_v all_o that_o time_n by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o better_a how_o the_o difference_n stand_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o so_o much_o of_o the_o conference_n between_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o prisoner_n as_o concern_v this_o business_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o admire_v at_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n give_v poor_a unlettered_a man_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o christian_a courage_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o speak_v both_o stout_o and_o discreet_o in_o their_o great_a trouble_n now_o the_o say_a conference_n be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v before_o dr._n martin_n martin_n carelese_fw-mi i_o can_v wish_v that_o thou_o will_v play_v the_o wise_a man_n part_n 1742._o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1742._o thou_o be_v a_o handsome_a man_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o save_v that_o god_n have_v buy_v carelese_fw-mi i_o think_v your_o good_a mastership_n most_o hearty_o and_o i_o put_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o i_o be_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v safe_a already_o what_o pain_n soever_o my_o body_n suffer_v here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n martin_n yea_o marry_o you_o say_v truth_n for_o thou_o be_v so_o predestinate_a to_o life_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o perish_v in_o whatsoever_o opinion_n thou_o do_v die_v carelese_fw-mi that_o god_n have_v predestine_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o even_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o martin_n go_v to_o let_v i_o hear_v your_o faith_n in_o predestination_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v write_v also_o carelese_fw-mi your_o mastership_n shall_v pardon_v i_o herein_o for_o you_o say_v yourself_o ere_o while_n that_o you_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o examine_v my_o conscience_n martin_n i_o tell_v thou_o i_o have_v a_o commission_n yea_o and_o a_o commandment_n from_o the_o council_n to_o examine_v thou_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n whereof_o predestination_n be_v a_o part_n as_o thy_o fellow_n have_v confess_v and_o thyself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o carelese_fw-mi i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o that_o first_o tell_v you_o that_o matter_n may_v have_v find_v himself_o much_o better_o occupy_v martin_n why_o i_o tell_v thou_o truth_n i_o may_v now_o examine_v thou_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o listen_v carelese_fw-mi then_o let_v your_o scribe_n set_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o paper_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o roundly_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n our_o most_o dear_a love_a father_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v elect_v and_o appoint_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o ever_o final_o perish_v when_o this_o be_v write_v mr._n doctor_n take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n say_v martin_n why_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o carelese_fw-mi if_o you_o mastership_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o i_o have_v my_o heart_n desire_v martin_n do_v you_o hold_v no_o otherwise_o than_o be_v there_o write_v carelese_fw-mi no_o very_o no_o never_o do_v martin_n write_v that_o he_o say_v otherwise_o he_o hold_v not_o so_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v tell_v i_o also_o that_o thou_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v effectual_o for_o all_o man_n carelese_fw-mi whatsoever_o have_v be_v tell_v you_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o indeed_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o do_v effectual_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o for_o none_o other_o so_o that_o be_v write_v martin_n now_o sir_n what_o be_v trew_v faith_n of_o predestination_n he_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v predestinate_a and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v damn_v do_v he_o not_o carelese_fw-mi no_o forsooth_o that_o he_o do_v not_o martin_n how_o then_o carelese_fw-mi i_o think_v he_o do_v believe_v as_o your_o mastership_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v believe_v of_o predestination_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o we_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o martin_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o you_o be_v at_o a_o jar_n among_o yourselves_o in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o it_o be_v so_o throughout_o all_o your_o congregation_n for_o you_o will_v not_o be_v a_o church_n no_o master_n doctor_n that_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o your_o doctor_n carelese_fw-mi carelese_fw-mi which_o you_o call_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blood_n shed_v now_o adays_o i_o mean_v of_o your_o late_a doctor_n and_o new_a writer_n as_o for_o the_o old_a they_o agree_v whole_o with_o we_o now_o in_o this_o conference_n or_o examination_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o first_o i_o consider_v carelese_n as_o a_o man_n unlettered_a and_o not_o so_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o to_o entertain_v some_o thought_n to_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n can_v afford_v no_o countenance_n among_o which_o i_o reckon_v that_o strong_a confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o choose_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o then_o shine_v forth_o unto_o the_o people_n second_o i_o consider_v he_o as_o one_o so_o far_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o predestination_n as_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o on_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o plain_o cross_v with_o the_o new_a gospeler_n of_o those_o time_n who_o find_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o relation_n to_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o or_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o three_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effectuality_n thereof_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n
parliament_n that_o be_v may_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n the_o whole_a debate_n with_o all_o the_o traverse_n and_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o appear_v therein_o be_v specify_v at_o large_a in_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1532._o but_o be_v you_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v those_o record_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n call_v common_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o bear_v this_o title_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o statute_n set_v out_o by_o poulton_n that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v enact_v no_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v premise_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o celrgy_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v always_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n but_o also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v giv_o his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n upon_o which_o groundwork_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o parliament_n short_o after_o build_v this_o superstructure_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n viz._n that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n norshall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a by_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o always_o shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v such_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodical_a upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o act_n and_o thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n will_v 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o so_o that_o the_o statute_n in_o effect_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o act_n to_o bind_v the_o clergy_n to_o perform_v their_o promise_n to_o keep_v they_o fast_o unto_o their_o word_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o no_o new_a canon_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o many_o papal_a constitution_n be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n which_o statute_n i_o desire_v you_o unto_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o make_v canon_n constitution_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v they_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o three_o and_o final_a act_n conduce_v to_o the_o pope_n ejection_n be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 28_o h._n 8_o c._n 10._o entitle_v a_o act_n extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o preamunire_n that_o every_o officer_n both_o ecclesiastioal_n and_o lay_v shall_v be_v swear_v to_o renounce_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o to_o his_o power_n and_o to_o repute_v any_o oath_n former_o take_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v void_a and_o final_o that_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v be_v judge_v high_a treason_n but_o this_o be_v also_o usher_v in_o by_o the_o determination_n first_o and_o after_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n the_o king_n have_v send_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v agitate_a in_o both_o university_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o aliquid_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la competat_fw-la plusquam_fw-la alii_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la extero_fw-la by_o who_o it_o be_v determine_v negative_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o right_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n which_o be_v testify_v &_o return_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n respective_o the_o original_n whereof_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o library_n of_o sr._n robert_n cotton_n be_v a_o good_a preamble_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n to_o conclude_v the_o like_a and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n thereof_o subscribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o corporal_a oath_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o oath_n and_o instrument_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o fox_n act_n and_o monumet_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 1203._o and_o fol._n 1210_o 1211._o of_o the_o edition_n of_o john_n day_n anno_fw-la 1570._o and_o this_o be_v semblable_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o follow_a statute_n 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o wherein_o another_o oath_n be_v devise_v and_o ratify_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o more_o clear_a assert_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n for_n the_o pope_n for_o ever_o which_o statute_n though_o they_o be_v all_o repeal_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o and_o 2_o d._n of_o phil._n and_o mary_n c._n 1._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o revive_v in_o 1_o elize_n save_o that_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v change_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o certain_a clause_n alter_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o any_o new_a right_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o only_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a as_o our_o best_a lawyer_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 26_o of_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o do_v clear_o intimate_v so_o that_o in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o â—rt_n and_o great_a steptoward_n the_o work_n of_o reformation_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o for_o ought_v it_o appear_v but_o what_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o fortify_v the_o result_v of_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o addition_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 3._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o second_o step_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o the_o most_o especial_a part_n thereof_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o permit_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o peruse_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o visible_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o have_v be_v former_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o wickliff_n and_o after_o on_o the_o spread_a of_o luther_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o tindal_n a_o stout_a and_o active_a man_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n but_o not_o so_o well_o befriend_v as_o the_o work_n deserve_v especial_o consider_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o many_o print_a pamphlet_n do_v disturb_v the_o state_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o tindal_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o sedition_n and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n which_o be_v remonstrate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o cause_v divers_a of_o his_o bishop_n together_o with_o sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a and_o
most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v before_o he_o who_o he_o require_v free_o and_o plain_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a pamphlet_n as_o what_o they_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o they_o upon_o mature_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n unanimous_o condemn_v the_o aforesaid_a book_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n no_o small_a crime_n then_o for_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o agree_v all_o with_o one_o assent_n that_o it_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o may_v do_v therein_o as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o occasion_n but_o that_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n than_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v promiscuous_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o laily_a that_o if_o they_o do_v renounce_v their_o error_n and_o present_o deliver_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n all_o such_o book_n and_o bibles_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v translate_v with_o great_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o keep_v his_o majesty_n will_v cause_v a_o true_a and_o catholic_a translation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o present_a conference_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o register_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o according_a to_o this_o advice_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o buy_n read_v or_o translate_n of_o any_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n but_o strait_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n which_o have_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o without_o delay_n but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o give_v hope_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o a_o true_a translation_n if_o they_o deliver_v in_o the_o false_a or_o that_o at_o least_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v false_a i_o find_v no_o word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o proclamation_n that_o be_v a_o work_n reserve_v unto_o better_a time_n or_o leave_v to_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v the_o counsel_n by_o who_o indeed_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o hope_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v unto_o their_o desire_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v at_o last_o for_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v abrogate_a and_o cranmer_n full_o settle_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o clergy_n do_v agree_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o indulge_v unto_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v forthwith_o make_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o afterward_o he_o authorize_v to_o be_v read_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tindal_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o parish-church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v repair_v thereunto_o and_o cause_v this_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o authority_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o in_o red_a letter_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a licence_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1248._o and_o 1363._o afterward_o when_o the_o new_a translation_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o so_o long_o expect_v be_v complete_a and_o finish_v print_v at_o london_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o countenance_v by_o a_o grave_n and_o pious_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n date_v may_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1541._o command_v all_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o already_o furnish_v with_o bibles_n so_o authorize_v and_o translate_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o provide_v themselves_o before_o all-hallowtide_a next_o following_z and_o to_o cause_v the_o bible_n so_o provide_v to_o be_v place_v convenient_o in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a church_n strait_o require_v all_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o take_v special_a care_n to_o see_v his_o say_a command_n put_v in_o execution_n and_o therewithal_o come_v out_o instruction_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n the_o better_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o king_n good_a affection_n towards_o they_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o a_o course_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o to_o their_o great_a comfort_n the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n which_o proclamation_n and_o instruction_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o that_o most_o admirable_a treasury_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o unto_o these_o command_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n do_v apply_v themselves_o with_o such_o cheerful_a reverence_n that_o bonner_n even_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n as_o he_o after_o prove_v cause_v six_o of_o they_o to_o be_v chain_v in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o all_o that_o be_v so_o well_o incline_v to_o resort_v unto_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o instruction_n the_o book_n be_v very_o chargeable_a because_o very_o large_a and_o therefore_o call_v common_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o bible_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o bible_n public_o set_v up_o in_o all_o parish-church_n that_o every_o one_o which_o will_v may_v peruse_v the_o same_o and_o leave_v permit_v to_o all_o people_n to_o buy_v they_o for_o their_o private_a uses_n and_o read_v they_o to_o themselves_o or_o before_o their_o family_n and_o all_o this_o bring_v about_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n only_o ground_v on_o the_o advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o parliament_n put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o claim_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n but_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 1542._o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o agitation_n of_o a_o league_n with_o charles_n the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v a_o complaint_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o court_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o people_n in_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n on_o who_o he_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v the_o envy_n of_o a_o act_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a gracious_a proclamation_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o tindal_n be_v forthwith_o abolish_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v and_o keep_v as_o also_o that_o all_o other_o bible_n not_o be_v of_o tindals_n translation_n in_o which_o be_v find_v any_o preamble_n or_o annotation_n other_o than_o the_o quotation_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o say_a preamble_n and_o annotation_n either_o by_o cut_v they_o out_o or_o blot_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perceive_v or_o read_v and_o final_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o read_v open_o in_o
as_o a_o commendable_a thing_n in_o timothy_n that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o why_o else_o do_v s._n hierom_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lady_n paula_n that_o she_o make_v her_o maid_n learn_v somewhat_o daily_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o else_o do_v chrysostom_n call_v so_o earnest_o on_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a physic_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o invite_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o only_a man_n of_o learning_n and_o public_a business_n but_o even_o the_o poor_a artificer_n also_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o senensis_n who_o before_o we_o mention_v and_o why_o else_o do_v s._n augustine_n inform_v his_o auditor_n that_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o congregation_n unless_o they_o read_v also_o in_o their_o private_a house_n assure_o if_o boy_n and_o girl_n if_o servant_n and_o artificer_n be_v call_v upon_o so_o earnest_o to_o consult_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v they_o in_o a_o tongue_n intelligible_a to_o they_o in_o their_o private_a family_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o so_o do_v as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v i_o know_v no_o rank_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v exclude_v let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o tongue_n general_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n which_o make_v the_o great_a number_n of_o all_o church_n assembly_n and_o first_o we_o find_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o also_o in_o all_o other_o church_n except_o say_v he_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o voice_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o to_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o consequent_o to_o thy_o prayer_n also_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.9.16_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n unto_o this_o do_v not_o both_o lyra_n and_o aquinas_n express_o grant_v in_o their_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a language_n be_v not_o the_o like_a affirm_v by_o harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v art_n 3._o sect._n 28._o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v still_o better_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o their_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o sect._n 33._o have_v thus_o consitentes_fw-la reos_fw-la we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o and_o yet_o a_o further_a search_n will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o on_o that_o search_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o convert_a jew_n do_v celebrate_v their_o divine_a office_n tractatus_fw-la &_o oblationes_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o most_o common_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o natural_a language_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 14._o and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n divinerum_fw-la eckius_fw-la a_o great_a stickler_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v in_o his_o common_a place_n that_o the_o indian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n and_o that_o s._n hierome_n have_v translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o dalmatick_a procure_v that_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o language_n also_o the_o like_a s._n hierome_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o bessi_n a_o sarmatian_a people_n the_o like_a s._n basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o neo-caesareans_a assure_v we_o for_o the_o egyptian_n libyan_n palestinian_o phoenicians_n arabian_n syrian_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v about_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o aethiopian_n have_v their_o missal_n the_o chaldean_n they_o each_o in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o country_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v so_o have_v the_o moscovite_n of_o old_a and_o all_o the_o scatter_a church_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n which_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o memorable_a in_o this_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o aeneas_n silvius_n tell_v of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n make_v suit_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n in_o their_o natural_a tongue_n but_o some_o delay_n be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n pray_v omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la whereupon_o their_o desire_n be_v grant_v without_o more_o dispute_n touch_v which_o grant_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n from_o pope_n john_n viii_o to_o sfentopulcher_n king_n of_o the_o moravian_n sclave_n anno_fw-la 888_o at_o what_o time_n both_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o those_o part_n of_o europe_n which_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n viii_o together_o with_o the_o story_n above_o mention_v may_v probable_o be_v a_o chief_a inducement_n to_o innocent_a iii_o to_o set_v out_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n import_v that_o in_o all_o such_o city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o consequent_o of_o different_a language_n as_o in_o most_o town_n of_o trade_n there_o do_v use_v to_o be_v the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la nationum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o though_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o a_o turbulent_a and_o violent_a man_n about_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o concession_n make_v by_o john_n viii_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o vratislaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n labour_v the_o cancel_v of_o that_o privilege_n and_o possible_o may_v prevail_v therein_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v yet_o the_o liburnian_o and_o dalmatian_n two_o sclavonian_a nation_n and_o border_v on_o italy_n the_o pope_n proper_a seat_n do_v still_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o indulgence_n and_o celebrate_v their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o language_n to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a that_o those_o of_o rome_n shall_v stand_v so_o stiff_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n which_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v know_o and_o with_o faith_n say_v amen_o unto_o it_o for_o though_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v vulgar_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o those_o western_a nation_n among_o who_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v first_o receive_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n receive_v because_o vulgar_a to_o they_o yet_o when_o upon_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o latin_a tongue_n degenerate_v into_o other_o language_n as_o in_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n or_o else_o be_v quite_o wear_v out_o of_o knowledge_n as_o in_o britain_n belgium_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o modern_a germany_n in_o which_o before_o it_o have_v be_v common_o understand_v it_o be_v both_o consonant_n to_o piety_n and_o christian_a prudence_n that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o common_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v alter_v also_o the_o people_n otherwise_o either_o in_o sing_v david_n psalm_n or_o repeat_v any_o part_n of_o the_o daily_a office_n must_v needs_o be_v like_o those_o roman_n or_o italian_n which_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o who_o love_v to_o sing_v greek_a song_n by_o rote_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v out_o of_o a_o mere_a delight_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n nescientes_fw-la tamen_fw-la quid_fw-la dicant_fw-la not_o understand_v one_o word_n which_o they_o say_v or_o sing_v the_o blame_n and_o guilt_n of_o innovation_n be_v take_v off_o we_o must_v next_o examine_v the_o effect_n and_o dangerous_a consequent_n more_o visible_o discern_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v first_o intimate_v among_o these_o they_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o increase_n of_o heresy_n occasion_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v say_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o only_o receive_v
elder_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o antiqu._n jud._n 1._o cap._n be_v no_o less_o please_v unto_o god_n nor_o less_o valid_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n than_o those_o of_o jehosaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n in_o their_o ripe_a year_n and_o perhaps_o act_v single_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o without_o any_o advice_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o in_o those_o liturgy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o prescribe_a form_n for_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o baptise_v infant_n for_o the_o reverend_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n perform_v the_o last_o office_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o decent_a burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o for_o set_v feast_n and_o appoint_a festival_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o primitive_a and_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v such_o though_o intermit_v or_o corrupt_v as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o king_n advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n though_o not_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n may_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v revise_v and_o revive_v and_o have_v fit_v they_o to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n either_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n or_o else_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o people_n under_o certain_a penalty_n by_o his_o power_n in_o parliament_n saepe_fw-la coeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la per_fw-la terrenum_fw-la proficit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v reverend_a isidore_n of_o sevil_n do_v many_o time_n receive_v increase_v from_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o the_o regulate_a and_o well_o order_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n we_o see_v before_o what_o david_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a allot_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o course_n of_o their_o ministration_n appoint_v hymn_n and_o song_n for_o the_o jewish_a festival_n ordain_v singing-man_n to_o sing_v and_o final_o prescribe_v vestment_n for_o the_o celebration_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o a_o regulate_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o put_v it_o into_o a_o solemn_a course_n and_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o succeed_a age_n sufficient_a ground_n for_o christian_a prince_n to_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n especial_o when_o all_o they_o do_v be_v rathe_a the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n than_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a which_o as_o the_o king_n do_v here_o in_o england_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v in_o it_o so_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o put_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n to_o a_o convocation_n the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n exceed_v profitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n who_o by_o their_o frequent_a mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a raise_v as_o great_a advantage_n as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o silver-smith_n by_o diana_n shrine_n it_o happen_v also_o in_o a_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v not_o much_o more_o learning_n than_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o massal_n and_o other_o ritual_n and_o well_o may_v fear_v that_o if_o the_o service_n be_v once_o extant_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o laity_n will_v prove_v in_o time_n as_o great_a clerk_n as_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n as_o in_o point_n of_o profit_n beside_o the_o love_n which_o many_o of_o they_o have_v to_o their_o former_a mumpsimus_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o hard_a piece_n of_o reformation_n will_v not_o easy_o down_o have_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o convocation_n especial_o under_o a_o prince_n in_o nonage_n and_o a_o state_n unsettled_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o carry_v without_o they_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o rather_o when_o it_o pass_v in_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n and_o after_o till_o the_o last_o vast_a and_o most_o improvident_a increase_n of_o the_o lay-nobility_n make_v the_o most_o considerable_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o so_o the_o book_n not_o likely_a to_o be_v there_o allow_v of_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_o incline_v unto_o that_o opinion_n because_o i_o find_v that_o none_o but_o tunstal_v gardiner_n and_o bonner_n be_v displace_v from_o their_o bishopric_n for_o not_o submit_v in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o king_n appointment_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o convince_a argument_n that_o none_o but_o they_o dissent_v or_o refuse_v conformity_n add_v here_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v unto_o consult_v with_o at_o first_o for_o the_o reason_n former_o recite_v yet_o when_o they_o find_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o good_a christian_a people_n and_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o wean_v themselves_o from_o their_o private_a interess_n they_o all_o confirm_v it_o on_o the_o post-fact_n pass_v a_o article_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o with_o this_o head_n or_o title_n viz._n agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a populo_fw-la nota_fw-la which_o be_v the_o 25_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n book_n lay_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o be_v the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v a_o matter_n practical_a agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o king_n with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v to_o counsel_n in_o it_o resolve_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o confirm_v it_o when_o it_o come_v before_o they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n the_o book_n be_v then_o under_o a_o review_n do_v avow_v and_o justify_v it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o say_v be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v do_v not_o in_o a_o regal_a but_o a_o regular_a way_n king_n be_v not_o king_n if_o regulate_v the_o external_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v a_o further_a right_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n or_o concession_n i_o regard_v not_o here_o by_o which_o they_o do_v invest_v the_o king_n with_o a_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o of_o confirm_v their_o synodical_a act_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o devolve_v on_o he_o all_o that_o power_n which_o former_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n and_o to_o this_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n case_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v once_o a_o time_n when_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o state_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v lex_fw-la regius_fw-la they_o transfer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o caesar_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n which_o law_n be_v pass_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o bind_v as_o the_o senatus_n consulta_fw-la and_o the_o plebiseita_n have_v be_v before_o whence_o come_v that_o memorable_a maxim_n in_o justinian_o institutes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o before_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v a_o self-authority_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o determination_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o till_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v they_o transfer_v that_o power_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o on_o his_o successor_n by_o do_v whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disable_v themselves_o upon_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o convocation_n
motion_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o empire_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n that_o the_o open_n and_o confirm_v of_o all_o their_o council_n not_o only_o under_o the_o caroline_n but_o under_o the_o merovignean_a family_n be_v always_o by_o the_o power_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o presidence_n of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o lindebrogius_fw-la and_o sirmondus_fw-la the_o jesuit_n and_o final_o that_o in_o spain_n itself_o though_o now_o so_o much_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o two_o at_o bracara_n and_o the_o ten_o first_o hold_v at_o toledo_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o writ_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v this_o pain_n i_o shall_v put_v you_o to_o a_o short_a and_o a_o easy_a search_n refer_v you_o for_o your_o better_a information_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o learned_a sermon_n preach_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n at_o hampton_n court_n anno_fw-la 1606._o touch_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o call_v assembly_n or_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o trumpet_n a_o sermon_n preach_v purposely_o at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n for_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n to_o melvin_n and_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o scotish_n puritan_n who_o of_o late_a time_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o unlimited_a power_n of_o call_v and_o constitue_v their_o assembly_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o against_o his_o will_n as_o for_o the_o vessallage_n which_o the_o clergy_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o by_o this_o submission_n i_o see_v no_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o like_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o their_o own_o prerogative_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o one_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o other_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v the_o delegate_a of_o this_o power_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o to_o sir_n thomas_n cromwell_n afterward_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o vicar_n general_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n who_o by_o that_o name_n preside_v in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o act_v other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o this_o especial_o his_o preside_v in_o the_o convocation_n be_v look_v on_o both_o by_o sanders_n and_o some_o protestant_a doctor_n not_o only_o as_o a_o great_a debase_v of_o the_o english_a clergy_n man_n very_o learned_a for_o those_o time_n but_o as_o deform_v satis_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o monstrosity_n in_o nature_n but_o certain_o those_o man_n forget_v though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o justify_v all_o king_n harry_n action_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v certain_a nobleman_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_n who_o name_n occur_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o like_a we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n in_o which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n then_o roman_a emperor_n candidianus_n a_o count_n imperial_a sit_v as_o judge_n or_o precedent_n who_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o that_o trust_n overacted_n any_o thing_n that_o cromwell_n do_v or_o be_v object_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o those_o public_a meeting_n as_o the_o king_n commissioner_n or_o his_o vicar-general_n which_o you_o will_v for_o i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o you_o with_o dispute_v title_n the_o very_a scottish_a presbyter_n the_o mo_z st_z rigid_a stickler_n for_o their_o own_o pretend_a and_o but_o pretend_v right_n which_o the_o world_n afford_v do_v not_o stick_v to_o yield_v no_o vassalage_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o as_o little_a to_o be_v fear_v by_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n as_o their_o supreme_a governor_n thus_o sir_n according_a to_o my_o promise_n and_o your_o expectation_n have_v i_o collect_v my_o remembrance_n and_o represent_v they_o unto_o you_o in_o as_o good_a a_o fashion_n as_o my_o other_o troublesome_a affair_n and_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o time_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v and_o therein_o make_v you_o see_v if_o my_o judgement_n fail_v not_o that_o neither_o our_o king_n or_o parliament_n have_v do_v more_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n both_o which_o have_v disturb_v you_o be_v both_o false_a and_o groundless_a which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o yourself_o or_o other_o who_o the_o like_a doubt_n and_o prejudices_fw-la have_v possess_v or_o scruple_v it_o be_v all_o i_o wish_v my_o study_n and_o endeavour_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o do_v all_o the_o service_n i_o can_v possible_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o grace_n and_o divine_a protection_n you_o be_v most_o hearty_o commend_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o sir_n your_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o peter_n heylyn_n of_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o in_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d.d._n augustin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o utinam_fw-la tardi_fw-la cord_n &_o infirmi_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la audirent_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la audirent_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disputationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la ut_fw-la potius_fw-la intuerentur_fw-la orationes_fw-la svas_fw-la quas_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la &_o habebit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la exordiis_fw-la suis_fw-la donec_fw-la finiatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculum_fw-la london_n print_v for_o charles_n harper_n and_o mary_n clark_n 1680._o to_o the_o reader_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v first_o raise_v by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a faction_n against_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o content_a to_o admit_v a_o liturgy_n so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o tend_v more_o to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n than_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v give_v out_o to_o do_v that_o which_o most_o seem_v to_o trouble_v they_o as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o be_v that_o it_o have_v too_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o roman_a ritual_n that_o it_o be_v cloy_v with_o many_o superstitious_a and_o offensive_a ceremony_n the_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ill_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n the_o intermixture_n of_o impertinent_a responsory_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v and_o final_o the_o diffeence_n betwixt_o that_o liturgy_n and_o those_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n with_o which_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o hold_v a_o more_o strict_a communion_n but_o be_v beat_v from_o these_o hold_v as_o by_o many_o other_o so_o more_o chief_o by_o judicious_a hooker_n and_o never_o dare_v to_o adventure_v any_o more_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o quarrel_n the_o smectymnian_o in_o our_o time_n resolve_v upon_o a_o near_a course_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n than_o the_o martinist_n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o rather_o choose_v to_o fell_v down_o liturgy_n itself_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n than_o waste_v their_o time_n in_o lop_n off_o the_o branch_n and_o excrescency_n of_o it_o according_o they_o reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o these_o two_o position_n 1._o that_o if_o by_o liturgy_n we_o understand_v a_o order_n observe_v in_o church_n assembly_n of_o pray_v read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o liturgy_n they_o know_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v use_v but_o if_o by_o liturgy_n we_o understand_v prescribe_v and_o stint_a form_n of_o administration_n compose_v by_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a for_o so_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o no_o such_o liturgy_n have_v be_v use_v ancient_a by_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n do_v never_o intend_v the_o
patriarch_n jacob_n there_o be_v otherwise_o many_o place_n in_o his_o new_a get_a kingdom_n of_o more_o convenience_n for_o his_o subject_n and_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n than_o this_o bethel_n be_v the_o act_n of_o jacob_n in_o consecrate_v the_o stone_n at_o bethel_n give_v the_o same_o hint_n to_o jeroboam_n to_o profane_v the_o place_n by_o set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n as_o abraham_n grove_n give_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o pollute_v the_o like_a place_n with_o as_o impure_a abomination_n and_o probable_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o act_n of_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n the_o macchabee_n proceed_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o profane_v by_o antiochus_n though_o they_o make_v use_v only_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o honour_v that_o work_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o with_o a_o annual_a feast_n of_o which_o see_v macc._n 1_o chap._n 4._o v._n 59_o etc._n etc._n which_o feast_n be_v countenance_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v give_v the_o first_o ground_n unto_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o dedication_n use_v in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n officiis_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o of_o which_o thus_o isidore_n of_o sivil_a annuas_fw-la festivitates_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it veterum_fw-la celebrari_fw-la in_o evangelio_n legimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la encoenia_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v both_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o god_n people_n among_o the_o jew_n occasional_o mention_v and_o relate_v too_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n this_o be_v repeat_v and_o apply_v we_o must_v next_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n god_n people_n afterward_o proceed_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n great_a authority_n we_o find_v for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o for_o the_o consecrate_v the_o grove_n or_o pillar_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o command_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v make_v prescribe_v as_o well_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o form_n thereof_o descend_v even_o unto_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o workman_n that_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o embroidery_n of_o it_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o his_o public_a worship_n till_o it_o have_v first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o thus_o say_v god_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o shall_v hallow_v it_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o all_o his_o vessel_n and_o sanctify_v the_o altar_n 1._o exod._n 40.9_o 1._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v moses_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v thus_o do_v moses_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o so_o do_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o rear_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 16_o and_o dispose_v of_o every_o thing_n therein_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n hallow_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v it_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n first_o moses_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o prepare_v and_o consecrate_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v ver_fw-la 29._o and_o second_o a_o cloud_n then_o cover_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n v._o 34._o no_o father_n need_v be_v call_v in_o here_o to_o explain_v these_o scripture_n which_o every_o one_o can_v understand_v who_o be_v able_a to_o read_v they_o and_o every_o one_o who_o understand_v they_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n have_v never_o take_v such_o order_n for_o consecrate_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o mean_v to_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o document_n and_o example_n to_o succeed_a time_n that_o no_o place_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o his_o public_a worship_n till_o it_o be_v sanctify_v with_o prayer_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o some_o religious_a ceremony_n for_o that_o holy_a purpose_n according_a to_o which_o great_a example_n we_o find_v a_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o first_o build_v by_o solomon_n perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n 1_o king_n 8._o a_o second_o dedication_n of_o it_o when_o first_o restore_v by_o zorobabel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6.16_o ezra_n 6.16_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n keep_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o final_o josephus_n tell_v we_o 14._o antiq._n juda._n l._n 15._o c._n 14._o that_o when_o zorobabels_n temple_n be_v pull_v down_o by_o herod_n and_o build_v again_o after_o a_o more_o magnificent_a manner_n than_o before_o it_o be_v with_o what_o alacrity_n and_o pomp_n the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o same_o a_o temple_n glorious_o set_v out_o to_o the_o outward_a view_n immensae_fw-la opulentiae_fw-la templum_fw-la it_o be_v call_v by_o tacitus_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o dedicate_v by_o the_o founder_n with_o as_o great_a magnificence_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o whether_o the_o temple_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o either_o not_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o those_o holy_a action_n have_v thus_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o solemn_a act_n of_o dedication_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n as_o well_o before_o as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n let_v we_o next_o see_v how_o far_o those_o action_n of_o god_n people_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n who_o though_o without_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o be_v instruct_v well_o enough_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o sacred_a action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o unhallowed_a place_n and_o here_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o roman_a story_n be_v the_o best_a compact_a and_o most_o flourish_a estate_n among_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o infancy_n thereof_o a_o temple_n dedicate_v by_o romulus_n unto_o jupiter_n feretrius_n of_o which_o thus_o livy_n jupiter_n feretri_fw-la inquit_fw-la romulus_n haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la victor_n rex_fw-la regius_fw-la arma_fw-la fero_fw-la templumque_fw-la iis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la quas_fw-la meo_fw-la animo_fw-la metatus_fw-la sum_fw-la dedico_fw-la sedem_fw-la opimis_fw-la spoliis_fw-la quae_fw-la regibus_fw-la ducibusque_fw-la hostium_fw-la caesis_fw-la i_o autorem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la posteri_fw-la ferent_fw-la unto_o which_o word_n of_o romulus_n be_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o the_o dedication_n livy_n add_v his_o own_o 1._o hist_o rom._n dec._n 1._o l._n 1._o haec_fw-la templi_fw-la est_fw-la origo_fw-la quod_fw-la omnium_fw-la primum_fw-la romae_fw-la sacratum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o that_o temple_n which_o first_o of_o all_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o romulus_n have_v vanquish_v tolumnius_n a_o poor_a neighbour_a king_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n and_o bring_v his_o armour_n into_o rome_n in_o triumphant_a manner_n design_v a_o temple_n unto_o jupiter_n from_o hence_o name_v feretrius_n for_o the_o safe_a keep_n and_o preserve_v of_o those_o glorious_a spoil_n and_o have_v so_o design_v the_o temple_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o gold_n viz._n o_o jupiter_n feretrius_n i_o by_o this_o favour_n make_v a_o conqueror_n do_v here_o present_v unto_o thou_o these_o royal_a arm_n and_o dedicate_v or_o design_v a_o temple_n to_o thou_o in_o those_o region_n which_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o have_v mark_v out_o for_o that_o great_a purpose_n to_o be_v a_o seat_n for_o those_o rich_a spoil_n which_o posterity_n follow_v my_o example_n have_v slay_v king_n or_o such_o as_o do_v command_n in_o chief_a shall_v present_v unto_o thou_o which_o formal_a word_n do_v so_o appropriate_a that_o place_n to_o the_o service_n of_o jupiter_n that_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v unto_o other_o use_n this_o do_v by_o romulus_n
his_o time_n save_v that_o the_o latter_a clause_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o for_o praise_v god_n for_o saint_n depart_v put_v instead_o thereof_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o bishop_n latimers_n sermon_n preach_v at_o stanford_n whereof_o more_o anon_o hitherto_o be_v we_o clear_v for_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o no_o less_o clear_a be_v we_o for_o king_n henry_n also_o especial_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o in_o which_o the_o use_n of_o bid_v prayer_n or_o move_v the_o people_n unto_o prayer_n have_v by_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n before_o this_o time_n the_o people_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o very_a gross_a ignorance_n not_o know_v explicit_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n accustom_v to_o a_o latin_a service_n in_o their_o public_a church_n and_o to_o a_o daily_a stint_n of_o pater-noster_n and_o ave-maries_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o understand_v but_o that_o king_n have_v take_v on_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o add_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o stile_n imperial_a viz._n anno_fw-la 1535_o there_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o order_n take_v for_o preach_v and_o bid_v of_o bead_n in_o all_o sermon_n to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o realm_n first_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o queen_n grace_n shall_v in_o the_o bid_n of_o bead_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o quick_a as_o dead_a and_o especial_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o first_o as_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_o be_v immediate_o next_o under_o god_n the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o most_o gracious_a lady_n qu._n anne_n his_o wife_n and_o for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o they_o both_o and_o no_o further_o item_n the_o preacher_n in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n say_v highness_n and_o the_o queen_n grace_n shall_v in_o the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n pray_v first_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n and_o word_n for_o word_n as_o be_v above_o ordain_v and_o limit_v add_v thereto_o in_o the_o second_o part_n for_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o special_o such_o as_o the_o preacher_n shall_v name_v of_o his_o devotion_n and_o three_o for_o all_o duke_n earls_z marquess_n and_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a temporalty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o special_o for_o such_o as_o the_o preacher_n shall_v name_v of_o devotion_n and_o final_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o special_o for_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o preacher_n to_o name_n so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n which_o differ_v very_o little_a if_o at_o all_o in_o form_n and_o fashion_n though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n from_o those_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n vi_o and_o q._n eliz._n both_o of_o which_o out_o of_o question_n take_v their_o hint_n from_o hence_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v before_o this_o by_o proclamation_n date_v june_n 9_o an._n 1534._o declare_v and_o signify_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v teach_v preach_v publish_v and_o declare_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o church_n the_o say_v his_o just_a title_n style_n and_o jurisdiction_n on_o every_o sunday_n and_o high_a feast_n throughout_o the_o year_n which_o after_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n anno_fw-la 1536_o set_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v then_o vicar_n general_n with_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o also_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o an._n 1547._o which_o again_o be_v revive_v in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n anno_fw-la 1559._o as_o after_o in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o king_n james_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o the_o preacher_n or_o parochial_a priest_n shall_v every_o sunday_n in_o the_o pulpit_n rehearse_v distinct_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o better_a instruct_v of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v order_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n in_o the_o forni_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v first_o enjoin_v show_v plain_o the_o intention_n and_o effect_n of_o both_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n so_o that_o as_o well_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o what_o thing_n they_o chief_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n as_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n just_a title_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o recommend_v he_o in_o their_o devotion_n the_o form_n before_o remember_v of_o bid_v prayer_n or_o bead_n be_v prescribe_v the_o priest_n by_o they_o to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a sermon_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o which_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o say_v king_n time_n we_o need_v but_o look_v upon_o a_o sermon_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n be_v that_o before_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o which_o be_v the_o 28._o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n in_o which_o be_v enter_v on_o his_o matter_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v he_o thus_o bid_v the_o prayer_n that_o all_o that_o i_o say_v shall_v may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n your_o soul_n health_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o pray_v you_o all_o to_o pray_v with_o i_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o also_o in_o your_o petition_n you_o desire_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o vouchsase_v to_o grant_v we_o first_o a_o mouth_n for_o i_o to_o speak_v right_o next_o ear_n for_o you_o that_o in_o hear_v i_o you_o may_v take_v profit_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o this_o may_v come_v to_o effect_v you_o shall_v desire_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o master_n christ_n bad_a we_o shall_v pray_v say_v even_o the_o same_o prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v institute_n wherein_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a gracious_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n queen_n jane_n his_o most_o lawful_a wife_n and_o for_o all_o his_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nobility_n or_o else_o other_o his_o grace_n subject_n humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a may_v in_o his_o degree_n and_o call_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n we_o may_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o his_o friendship_n and_o favour_n for_o these_o grace_n and_o what_o else_o his_o wisdom_n know_v more_o needful_a for_o we_o let_v we_o pray_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o do_v interpret_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o construe_v both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o king_n henry_n day_n we_o shall_v see_v plain_o that_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n neither_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n on_o a_o design_n to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n as_o some_o now_o give_v out_o or_o on_o a_o like_a design_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n as_o be_v say_v by_o other_o but_o carry_v and_o transmit_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n since_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o do_v it_o stand_v thus_o only_o in_o point_n of_o law_n not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o practice_n
departure_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n in_o both_o of_o which_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o audience_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o bid_v move_a or_o invite_v invitemus_fw-la huc_fw-la numen_fw-la precemur_fw-la preces_fw-la offeramus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a phrase_n all_o which_o thus_o lay_v together_o do_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v go_v that_o way_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o injunction_n revive_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o travel_v by_o those_o worthy_n that_o go_v before_o he_o i_o mean_v to_o instance_n next_o in_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v after_o the_o set_v out_o of_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o die_v long_a time_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o his_o sermon_n by_o john_n garbrand_n of_o oxon_n print_v 1583._o there_o be_v these_o three_o passage_n which_o declare_v most_o plain_o how_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o say_a injunction_n one_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o other_o of_o these_o the_o first_o occur_v in_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o haggai_n where_o have_v spend_v two_o leaf_n upon_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o matter_n and_o make_v division_n of_o his_o text_n we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o line_n by_o itself_o and_o a_o different_a character_n this_o word_n pray_v and_o that_o note_v out_o the_o place_n in_o which_o his_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n be_v at_o that_o time_n use_v more_o full_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o rom._n 13.12_o where_o have_v enter_v on_o his_o matter_n he_o thus_o move_v the_o people_n or_o as_o the_o style_n then_o be_v thus_o bid_v the_o prayer_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o declare_v further_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v at_o this_o present_a let_v we_o turn_v our_o beart_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o to_o direct_v all_o our_o do_n to_o his_o glory_n most_o full_o and_o indeed_o as_o full_o as_o may_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o that_o on_o luc._n 11.15_o where_o have_v read_v his_o text_n he_o do_v thus_o move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v in_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v both_o my_o utterance_n and_o your_o understanding_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v or_o hear_v may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o call_v upon_o our_o gracious_a god_n with_o your_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o here_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o god_n holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o therein_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o the_o high_a governor_n next_o under_o god_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v marvellous_o preserve_v she_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o her_o right_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o her_o subject_n heart_n and_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o aid_n and_o increase_v she_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o continuance_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o the_o queen_n most_o honourable_a council_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o good_a estate_n of_o both_o of_o the_o university_n and_o all_o other_o school_n of_o learning_n the_o only_a nursery_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n gospel_n as_o their_o duty_n be_v diligent_o sincere_o sober_o timely_o and_o faithful_o and_o the_o whole_a commons_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o special_o such_o as_o speak_v ill_a or_o think_v ill_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o regard_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o blind_a affection_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o form_n by_o he_o then_o use_v which_o plain_o be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n not_o of_o invocation_n a_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o injunction_n and_o no_o direct_a prayer_n with_o address_n to_o god_n as_o be_v now_o devise_v against_o the_o injunction_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o form_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v by_o bid_v and_o exhort_v only_o but_o that_o therein_o he_o recommend_v unto_o they_o those_o particular_a head_n which_o in_o the_o say_a injunction_n be_v contain_v the_o last_o except_v as_o for_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o speak_v he_o use_v not_o the_o same_o precise_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o injunction_n but_o other_o word_n amount_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o also_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o liberty_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o canon_n by_o these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n by_o no_o mean_n give_v we_o any_o power_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o move_v bid_v or_o exhort_v but_o only_o show_v to_o what_o effect_n they_o must_v and_o may_v bid_v move_z or_o exhort_v the_o people_n the_o next_o in_o order_n of_o ascent_n for_o so_o we_o purpose_v to_o proceed_v be_v archbishop_n parker_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n who_o be_v pro-vice-chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n there_o of_o martin_n bucer_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n do_v thus_o begin_v his_o exhortation_n ad_fw-la preces_fw-la as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v or_o which_o come_v both_o to_o one_o do_v thus_o bid_v the_o prayer_n ut_fw-la igitur_fw-la velum_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la detrahetúr_fw-la &_o discutiatur_fw-la ab_fw-la oculis_fw-la invidiae_fw-la caligo_n atque_fw-la profundâ_fw-la cogitation_n &_o consideratione_n hunc_fw-la tristem_fw-la casum_fw-la pro_fw-la occasione_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la oblatâ_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la clement_fw-it &_o misericorde_fw-la nos_fw-la prosternamus_fw-la &_o piis_fw-la precibus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la invocemus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la commendo_fw-la vobis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la dei_fw-la communionem_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dignâ_fw-la confession_n etc._n etc._n progrediatur_fw-la in_o cognition_n ejus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o in_o domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o salvatoris_fw-la fide_fw-la persistat_fw-la orate_fw-la insuper_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la errorem_fw-la atque_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la manifestò_fw-la deprehenduntur_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la hypocriticâ_fw-la dissimulatione_fw-la habentur_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la reverâ_fw-la synagoga_fw-la satanae_n ut_fw-la vocem_fw-la christi_fw-la summi_fw-la pastoris_fw-la unanimes_fw-la audiant_fw-la &_o efficiamur_fw-la unum_fw-la ovile_a unum_fw-la grex_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o cord_n gloriam_fw-la tribuentes_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la anglicanâ_fw-la &_o hibernicâ_fw-la &_o ambarum_fw-la supremo_fw-la capite_fw-la proxime_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la illustrissimo_fw-la &_o clementissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la rege_fw-la edwardo_n ejus_fw-la nominis_fw-la sexto_fw-la etc._n etc._n precemur_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la patres_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la versabantur_fw-la in_o continuis_fw-la votis_fw-la &_o expectatione_n primi_fw-la adventus_fw-la servatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la sub_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la sobriè_fw-la piè_fw-fr &_o justè_fw-la vivamus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la acerrimâ_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la secundum_fw-la ejus_fw-la adventum_fw-la manentes_fw-la &_o unà _fw-la cum_fw-la dormientibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la plenam_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la corporum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la glorioso_fw-it corpori_fw-la conglutinandorum_fw-la sitientes_fw-la consociati_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la isaaco_n jacobo_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n according_a as_o i_o find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o opera_fw-la anglicana_n of_o the_o say_v martin_n bucer_n pag._n 898._o which_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o king_n injunction_n will_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v conform_v thereto_o in_o each_o particular_a the_o special_a recitation_n of_o the_o king_n sister_n the_o protector_n grace_n the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n be_v all_o include_v though_o cut_v off_o with_o etc._n etc._n and_o come_v also_o very_o near_o to_o that_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n before_o remember_v both_o of_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v move_a
council_n the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n and_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o commend_v unto_o god_n with_o your_o prayer_n the_o soul_n depart_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n faith_n and_o among_o those_o most_o especial_o our_o late_a sovereign_n lord_n king_n henry_n viii_o your_o most_o noble_a father_n for_o these_o and_o for_o grace_v necessary_a i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o say_v a_o pater-nosle_a and_o so_o forth_o which_o form_n of_o he_o agree_v most_o exact_o with_o that_o order_n in_o the_o king_n injunction_n not_o alter_v then_o in_o that_o clause_n for_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o as_o it_o seem_v continue_v till_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o then_o be_v change_v with_o the_o same_o in_o other_o thing_n no_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o that_o other_o form_n which_o be_v command_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o between_o he_o and_o bishop_n latimer_n so_o little_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o word_n more_o than_o meaning_n in_o both_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o then_o they_o use_v no_o proper_a and_o direct_a address_n to_o god_n in_o a_o formal_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o only_o lay_v before_o the_o people_n some_o certain_a head_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n be_v call_v bid_v of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v now_o look_v upon_o the_o practice_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n but_o that_o i_o think_v no_o question_n can_v or_o will_v be_v make_v in_o that_o particular_a consider_v the_o severe_a temper_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o exact_v full_a obedience_n unto_o all_o his_o mandate_n or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o find_v use_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o 28_o of_o that_o king_n reign_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o without_o further_a instance_n which_o bring_v the_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n to_o the_o like_a antiquity_n put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o do_v interpret_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o construe_v both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o king_n henry_n day_n second_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v we_o shall_v see_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o use_v no_o prayer_n before_o our_o sermon_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n to_o god_n but_o somewhere_o in_o they_o or_o before_o they_o to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o auditory_a this_o say_v we_o will_v declare_v in_o brief_a how_o the_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n and_o address_v to_o god_n which_o be_v now_o general_o take_v up_o come_v in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o afterward_o lie_v down_o some_o reason_n not_o so_o much_o to_o oppose_v that_o form_n of_o invocation_n late_o take_v up_o as_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o other_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n found_v upon_o the_o canon_n the_o injunction_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n now_o this_o new_a form_n of_o invocation_n to_o deal_v plain_o in_o it_o be_v first_o contrive_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o public_a service_n of_o this_o church_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o extemporary_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o every_o ptivate_v man_n devise_v and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o sermon_n calvin_n have_v so_o appoint_v in_o geneva_n and_o knex_v in_o scotland_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o have_v it_o so_o in_o england_n also_o the_o brethren_n be_v resolve_v to_o put_v all_o in_o hazard_n this_o when_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v with_o their_o noise_n and_o clamour_n they_o fall_v upon_o a_o way_n which_o come_v somewhat_o near_o it_o and_o be_v more_o likely_a far_o to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n their_o lecturer_n and_o preacher_n yea_o and_o follower_n too_o not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n till_o the_o service_n end_v and_o their_o own_o prayer_n be_v to_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o dangerous_a practice_n and_o position_n write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n though_o not_o then_o a_o bishop_n will_v give_v we_o some_o of_o those_o example_n take_v one_o among_o they_o for_o a_o trial_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o boast_v himself_o that_o every_o sabbath_n so_o he_o call_v it_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o liturgy_n prescribe_v he_o use_v to_o preach_v unto_o his_o people_n ego_fw-la singulis_fw-la sabbatis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la adveniens_fw-la locum_fw-la suppleat_fw-la cum_fw-la praescriptâ_fw-la liturgias_fw-la formula_fw-la nihil_fw-la habens_fw-la commercii_fw-la in_fw-la coetu_fw-la concionem_fw-la habeo_fw-la what_o he_o profess_v for_o himself_o be_v then_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o all_o some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n be_v content_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o churchyard_n till_o sermon_n time_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n and_o be_v still_o i_o fear_v use_v by_o many_o lecturer_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n thus_o have_v limit_v all_o god_n service_n unto_o preach_v and_o some_o extemporary_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v they_o bring_v the_o people_n at_o last_o unto_o this_o persuasion_n that_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a formality_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v their_o arbitrary_a and_o extemporary_a form_n of_o prayer_n savour_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a devotion_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o at_o the_o first_o attempt_n they_o practise_v with_o a_o counterfeit_a devil_n to_o undertake_v it_o the_o seven_o of_o lancashire_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o mr._n darrel_n to_o play_v the_o demoniac_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o he_o to_o promote_v the_o cause_n as_o often_o as_o any_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n do_v come_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o in_o their_o hear_n read_v some_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o quiet_a as_o any_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o form_n of_o service_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o prayer_n or_o the_o man_n that_o use_v they_o to_o trouble_v he_o or_o disturb_v his_o peace_n but_o when_o as_o mr._n darrel_n and_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o nonconformity_n approach_v in_o sight_n who_o use_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o whole_a volley_n of_o raw_a and_o indigested_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v such_o as_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o be_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n much_o more_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v extreme_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o even_o the_o puritan_n also_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o holywater_n with_o which_o to_o fright_v away_o the_o devil_n lest_o else_o the_o papist_n shall_v in_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o start_n before_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o injunction_n have_v restrain_v the_o clergy_n to_o some_o certain_a head_n by_o they_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n prayer_n these_o man_n take_v neither_o care_n of_o the_o form_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n not_o of_o the_o form_n for_o they_o direct_v their_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o formal_a prayer_n as_o have_v since_o be_v use_v against_o the_o canon_n nor_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o begin_v their_o prayer_n with_o a_o long_a confession_n or_o a_o discourse_n rather_o of_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n fill_v it_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o particular_a blessing_n even_o for_o their_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o end_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o charm_n or_o transubstantiate_v as_o viz._n that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v may_v not_o be_v entertain_v as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o immortal_a and_o live_a god_n for_o in_o that_o very_a stile_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o often_o nay_o they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o their_o weak_a estate_n be_v reduce_v unto_o
the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o that_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o force_n they_o may_v no_o long_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o blind_a guide_n as_o do_v abuse_v they_o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o sum_v together_o what_o i_o find_v scatter_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o who_o desire_v to_o find_v at_o large_a may_v look_v into_o irenaeus_n li._n 4._o ca._n 19_o &_o 20._o origen_n in_o num._n hom_n 23._o tertul._n li._n 4._o contr_n martion_n athanas_n hom_n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la p._n 1061._o &_o 1072._o edit_n gr_n lat_fw-la victor_n antioch_n cap._n 3._o in_o marcum_n chrysost_n hom_n 39_o in_o matth._n 12._o epiphan_n li._n 1._o haeres_fw-la 30._o n._n 33._o hierom_n in_o matth._n 12._o ambros_n in_o cap._n 3._o luk._n li._n 3._o augustin_n count_v faustum_n li._n 16._o ca._n 28._o &_o lib._n 19_o ca._n 9_o to_o descend_v no_o low_o with_o one_o of_o which_o last_o father_n save_n 2._o cont._n adimant_n ca._n 2._o we_o conclude_v this_o list_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la dominus_fw-la rescindit_fw-la scripturam_fw-la vet._n test_n sed_fw-la cogit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la our_o saviour_n purpose_n say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o law_n but_o to_o expound_v it_o not_o then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o last_v a_o little_a long_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o pronounce_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a nor_o may_v it_o seem_v so_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o one_o sabbath_n from_o we_o which_o be_v rest_n from_o labour_n until_o he_o have_v provide_v we_o of_o another_o which_o be_v rest_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o provide_v we_o such_o a_o sabbath_n be_v to_o cost_v he_o dear_a than_o word_n and_o argument_n he_o heal_v we_o by_o his_o word_n before_o now_o he_o must_v heal_v we_o by_o his_o stripe_n or_o else_o no_o entrance_n into_o his_o rest_n the_o eternal_a sabbath_n beside_o the_o temple_n stand_v as_o yet_o and_o while_o that_o stand_v or_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a there_o be_v no_o end_n to_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o temple_n do_v both_o end_n together_o and_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o jew_n be_v still_o sick_a of_o their_o old_a disease_n and_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n beyond_o their_o compass_n no_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v their_o temple_n and_o in_o that_o their_o sabbath_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o nay_o they_o be_v more_o superstitious_a now_o than_o they_o be_v before_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a time_n it_o have_v be_v think_v unlawful_a to_o take_v arm_n and_o make_v war_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 4._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 4._o unless_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o their_o life_n in_o danger_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v pronounce_v unlawful_a even_o to_o treat_v of_o peace_n a_o fine_a contradiction_n agrippa_z lay_v this_o home_n unto_o they_o when_o first_o they_o entertain_v a_o rebellious_a purpose_n against_o the_o roman_n 16._o id._n li._n 2._o c._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o you_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o they_o do_v nothing_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v you_o under_o for_o so_o your_o ancestor_n find_v in_o their_o war_n with_o pompey_n who_o ever_o defer_v work_n until_o that_o day_n wherein_o his_o enemy_n be_v idle_a and_o make_v no_o resistance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o take_v arm_n that_o day_n than_o you_o transgress_v your_o country_n law_n yourselves_o and_o so_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v rebel_v where_o note_n agrippa_z calls_z the_o sabbath_n a_o custom_n and_o their_o country_n law_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o what_o agrippa_n say_v do_v in_o fine_a fall_n out_o the_o city_n be_v take_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o jos_n scaliger_n compute_v it_o or_o the_o parasceve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o rab._n joses_n have_v determine_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n itself_o for_o dion_n speak_v of_o this_o war_n 66._o lib._n 66._o and_o of_o this_o take_n of_o the_o city_n conclude_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n say_v he_o be_v take_v on_o the_o saturday_n which_o the_o jew_n most_o reverence_n till_o this_o day_n thus_o fall_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o it_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 6._o demonst_a l._n 1._o c._n 6._o since_o when_o according_a as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o that_o people_n either_o to_o sacrifice_v according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n or_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v their_o priest_n or_o anoint_v their_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o final_o to_o hold_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n or_o any_o of_o their_o festival_n ordain_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o end_v with_o other_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v by_o this_o apparent_a first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o institute_n of_o moses_n and_o second_o a_o institute_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n both_o which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o end_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o state_n of_o jewry_n father_n there_o be_v good_a store_n which_o affirm_v as_o much_o some_o of_o the_o which_o shall_v be_v produce_v to_o express_v themselves_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o they_o conceive_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o first_o for_o justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v his_o chief_a scope_n and_o purpose_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o tyrpho_n trypbon_n dial._n cum_fw-la trypbon_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o unquestionable_a that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o circumcision_n before_o abraham_n time_n not_o of_o the_o sabbath_n until_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o use_n of_o they_o at_o this_o present_a time_n that_o as_o it_o take_v begin_v they_o so_o it_o be_v now_o to_o have_v a_o end_n 2._o adu._n marc._n l._n 2._o tertullian_n in_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o marcionite_n draw_v out_o this_o conclusion_n ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o praesentis_fw-la causae_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la convaluisse_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la perpetui_fw-la temporis_fw-la observationem_fw-la that_o god_n ordain_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o special_a reason_n and_o as_o the_o time_n do_v then_o require_v circum_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr sab._n &_o circum_fw-la not_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v always_o st._n athanasius_n thus_o discourse_v when_o god_n say_v he_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o creation_n he_o do_v betake_v himself_o to_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o those_o of_o that_o creation_n do_v celebrate_v their_o sabbath_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o new-creature_n have_v no_o end_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o god_n still_o work_v as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o keep_v no_o sabbath_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v expect_v a_o eternal_a sabbath_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n synagoga_fw-la diem_fw-la observat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la immertalitatem_fw-la come_v most_o near_o to_o this_o 9_o epist_n 72._o l._n 9_o but_o he_o that_o speak_v most_o full_o to_o this_o point_n be_v the_o great_a st._n austin_n what_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v deliver_v under_o three_o several_a head_n first_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v quite_o abrogate_a tempore_fw-la gratiae_fw-la revelatae_fw-la observatio_fw-la illa_fw-la sabbati_fw-la quae_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la vacation_n figurabatur_fw-la ablata_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la observatione_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v take_v utter_o away_o in_o this_o time_n of_o grace_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 13._o see_v the_o like_a ad_fw-la bonifac._n l._n 3._o tom._n 7._o contr_n faust_n man._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o qu._n ex_fw-la n._n test_n 69._o second_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o illis_fw-la decem_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la excepta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la observatione_fw-la dicatur_fw-la mihi_fw-la quid_fw-la no_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la observandum_fw-la à _fw-la christiano_n de_fw-fr sp_z &_o light_v c._n 14._o what_o be_v there_o say_v the_o father_n in_o all_o the_o decalogue_n except_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v not_o punctual_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o every_o christian_a more_o of_o the_o like_a occur_v de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la contr_n
themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o god_n public_a service_n particular_o fitz-herbert_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o plea_n shall_v be_v hold_v quindena_fw-la paschae_fw-la 168._o nat._n brevium_fw-la fol._n 17._o 1_o eliâ—_n p._n 168._o because_o it_o be_v always_o on_o the_o sunday_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v crastino_fw-la quindenae_fw-la paschae_fw-la on_o the_o morrow_n after_o so_o justice_n dyer_n have_v resolve_v that_o if_o a_o writ_n of_o scire_fw-la facias_fw-la out_o of_o the_o common-plea_n bear_v test_n on_o a_o sunday_n it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o that_o day_n be_v not_o dies_fw-la juridicus_fw-la in_o banco_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o they_o that_o on_o a_o fine_a levy_v with_o proclamation_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n vii_o if_o any_o of_o the_o proclamation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v erroneous_a acts._n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o canon_n where_o before_o we_o leave_v however_o that_o archbishop_n langton_n former_o and_o islip_n at_o the_o present_a time_n have_v make_v these_o several_a restraint_n from_o all_o servile_a labour_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o entertain_v any_o jewish_a fancy_n the_o canon_n last_o remember_v that_o of_o simon_n islip_n do_v express_v as_o much_o but_o more_o particular_o and_o punctual_o we_o may_v find_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o time_n in_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o lambeth_n what_o time_n john_n peckham_n be_v archbishop_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 1280._o archipresb_n lindw_n l._n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr offic_n archipresb_n it_o be_v thus_o determine_v sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la feriandum_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la legali_fw-la expiravit_fw-la omnino_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o obligation_n of_o rest_v on_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v utter_o expire_v with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v now_o sufficient_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o attend_v god_n service_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deputatis_fw-la appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o manner_n of_o sanctify_v all_o which_o day_n non_fw-la est_fw-la sumendus_fw-la à _fw-la superstitione_n judaica_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la canonicis_fw-la institutis_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o jewish_a superstition_n but_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v exact_a and_o plain_a enough_o and_o this_o be_v constant_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n joannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o k._n henry_n vi_o do_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n resolve_v it_o so_o in_o his_o pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la part_n 10._o c._n 11._o d._n yet_o find_v we_o not_o in_o these_o restraint_n that_o market_v have_v be_v forbid_v either_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o that_o come_v in_o afterward_o by_o degree_n partly_o by_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n partly_o by_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n not_o till_o all_o nation_n else_o have_v long_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o in_o the_o 28_o of_o king_n edward_n iii_o cap_n 14._o it_o be_v accord_v and_o establish_v that_o show_v of_o wool_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o stapie_n every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n except_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o restraint_n in_o this_o kind_n with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o this_o give_v no_o more_o privilege_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o the_o solemn_a festival_n stafford_n antiq._n brit._n in_o stafford_n nor_o be_v there_o more_o do_v in_o it_o for_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n vi._n anno_fw-la 1444._o what_o time_n archbishop_n stafford_n decree_v throughout_o his_o province_n ut_fw-la nundina_fw-la &_o emporia_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la aut_fw-la coemiteriis_fw-la diebusque_fw-la dominicis_fw-la atque_fw-la festis_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la tempore_fw-la messis_fw-la non_fw-la teneantur_fw-la that_o fair_n and_o market_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n or_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holiday_n except_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n only_o if_o in_o that_o time_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v then_o certain_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a on_o any_o other_o further_a than_o as_o prohibit_v by_o the_o high_a power_n now_o that_o which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v decree_v throughout_o his_o province_n chronicle_n tabians_n chronicle_n catworth_n lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n attempt_v to_o exceed_v within_o that_o city_n for_o in_o this_o year_n say_v fabian_n anno_fw-la 1444._o a_o act_n be_v make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o london_n that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n shall_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o city_n be_v buy_v or_o sell_v neither_o victual_n nor_o other_o thing_n nor_o no_o artificer_n shall_v bring_v his_o ware_n unto_o any_o man_n to_o be_v wear_v or_o occupy_v that_o day_n as_o tailor_n garment_n and_o cordwayner_n shoe_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o other_o occupation_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n the_o which_o ordinance_n hold_v but_o a_o while_n enough_o to_o show_v by_o the_o success_n how_o ill_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o a_o lord_n mayor_n to_o deal_v in_o thing_n about_o the_o sabbath_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1451._o which_o be_v the_o 28_o of_o this_o henry_n reign_n it_o please_v the_o king_n in_o parliament_n to_o ratify_v what_o before_o be_v order_v by_o that_o archbishop_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v 16._o 28._o h._n 6._o c._n 16._o consider_v the_o abominable_a injury_n and_o effence_n do_v to_o almiguty_n god_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n always_o aider_n and_o fingule_a affistant_n in_o our_o necessity_n by_o the_o necasion_n of_o fair_n and_o marhet_n upon_o their_o high_a and_o principal_a feast_n as_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o whitsunday_n trinity_n sunday_n and_o other_o sunday_n as_o also_o in_o the_o high_a feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o day_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o on_o good_a friday_n accustomable_o and_o miserable_o hold_v and_o use_v in_o the_o keaim_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o fair_n and_o market_n on_o the_o say_v principal_a feast_n and_o sunday_n and_o good_a friday_n shall_v clear_o cease_v from_o all_o show_v of_o any_o good_n and_o merchandise_n necessary_a victual_n only_o ercept_v which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o city-act_n upon_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o the_o good_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o franchise_n or_o liverty_n where_o such_o good_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v she_o wed_v contrary_a to_o this_o ordinance_n the_o four_o sunday_n in_o harvest_n except_v which_o clause_n or_o reservation_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o thing_n before_o prohibit_v be_v not_o esteem_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o as_o also_o that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o before_o be_v say_v now_o on_o this_o law_n i_o find_v two_o resolution_n make_v by_o my_o lord_n the_o judge_n first_o justice_n brian_n in_o the_o 12_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o declare_v that_o no_o sale_n make_v upon_o a_o sunday_n though_o in_o a_o fair_a or_o market-overt_a for_o market_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o then_o quite_o lay_v down_o though_o by_o law_n prohibit_v shall_v be_v a_o good_a sale_n to_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o good_n and_o ploydon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v of_o opinion_n 27._o daltons_n justice_n cap._n 27._o that_o the_o lord_n of_o any_o fair_a or_o market_n keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n may_v therefore_o be_v indict_v for_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n either_o at_o the_o assize_n or_o general_a goal_n delivery_n or_o quarter_n session_n within_o that_o county_n if_o so_o in_o case_n such_o lord_n may_v be_v indict_v for_o any_o fair_a or_o market_n keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v he_o be_v indict_v for_o any_o fair_a or_o market_n keep_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o that_o statute_n mention_v nor_o stay_v it_o here_o for_o in_o the_o 1465._o which_o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n iu._n it_o please_v the_o king_n in_o parliament_n to_o enact_v as_o follow_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o
university_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o university_n he_o will_v have_v be_v reward_v for_o it_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o have_v so_o appoint_v when_o he_o appear_v a_o candidate_n for_o the_o professorship_n on_o the_o death_n of_o whitacre_n but_o can_v not_o find_v a_o party_n of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o carry_v it_o for_o he_o of_o which_o see_v also_o chap._n 21._o numb_a 4._o and_o three_o as_o for_o the_o not_o prit_n of_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o time_n not_o carry_v man_n so_o general_o to_o the_o print_n of_o sermon_n as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o but_o it_o be_v print_v at_o the_o last_o though_o long_o first_o and_o be_v print_v at_o the_o last_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o confutation_n as_o mr._n wotton_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v when_o at_o first_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o these_o three_o surmise_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n etc._n etc._n have_v present_v to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o certain_a as_o before_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n harsnet_n be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n for_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o by_o any_o have_a authority_n to_o convent_n he_o for_o it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o ever_o make_v any_o such_o recantation_n as_o by_o the_o say_a author_n be_v suggest_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v behold_v a_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o the_o lecture_n upon_o jonah_n deliver_v at_o york_n anno_fw-la 1594._o by_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n john_n king_n descend_v from_o a_o brother_n of_o robert_n king_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o oxon_n afterward_o make_v dean_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o from_o thence_o present_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n a_o prelate_n of_o too_o know_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o heterodoxy_n in_o religion_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o who_o in_o his_o lecture_n on_o these_o word_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v cap._n 3._o verse_n 4._o discourse_v on_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o question_n herein_o 450._o bishop_n king_n lecture_n upon_o jonath_n lect._n 33._o p._n 450._o be_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o constancy_n and_o truth_n of_o eternal_a god_n to_o pronounce_v a_o judgement_n against_o a_o place_n which_o take_v not_o effect_n within_o one_o hundred_o year_n for_o either_o he_o weas_z ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v of_o a_o omniscient_a god_n or_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v which_o be_v unproble_v to_o suspect_v 1._o numb_a 23._o heb._n 13._o rev._n 1._o for_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v repent_v be_v he_o not_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v that_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o will_n and_o intention_n do_v he_o use_v lightness_n be_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v yea_o and_o nay_o do_v he_o both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v too_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o be_v not_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o all_o his_o threaten_n be_v not_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o all_o his_o word_n be_v not_o all_o the_o title_n and_o jot_n of_o his_o word_n yea_o and_o amen_o so_o firm_o ratify_v that_o they_o can_v be_v break_v doubtless_o it_o shall_v stand_v immutable_a when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v 3._o mal._n 3._o and_o wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n ego_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mutor_fw-la i_o be_o god_n that_o be_o not_o change_v 7._o aliud_fw-la mutare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la velle_fw-la mutationem_fw-la aquin_n 1._o qu._n 19_o art_n 7._o the_o school_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v a_o wise_a distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o change_v the_o will_n and_o another_o to_o will_v a_o change_n or_o to_o be_v will_v that_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v god_n will_v have_v the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n at_o one_o time_n gospel_n without_o ceremony_n at_o another_o this_o be_v his_o will_n from_o everlasting_a constant_a and_o unmoveable_a that_o in_o their_o several_a course_n both_o shall_v be_v though_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n there_o be_v not_o a_o change_n in_o he_o that_o dispose_v it_o our_o will_n be_v in_o winter_n to_o use_v the_o fire_n in_o summer_n a_o cold_a and_o a_o open_a air_n the_o thing_n be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o season_n but_o our_o will_n whereby_o we_o all_o decree_v and_o determine_v in_o ourselves_o so_o to_o do_v remain_z the_o same_z sometime_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o whereof_o god_n reveal_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o he_o conceal_v a_o while_n and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o action_n enjoin_v to_o abraham_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o try_v his_o obedience_n 2._o to_o save_v the_o child_n a_o man_n may_v impute_v it_o inconstancy_n to_o bid_v and_o unbid_a 23._o mutat_fw-la seo_fw-la tentiam_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la consilium_fw-la lib._n 10._o mor._n cap._n 23._o but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o plenary_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o part_n this_o be_v it_o which_o gregory_n express_v in_o apt_a term_n god_n change_v his_o intent_n pronounce_v sometime_o but_o never_o his_o counsel_n intend_v sometime_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o inferior_a cause_n which_o by_o the_o high_a and_o overrule_a cause_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o one_o may_v have_v say_v and_o say_v true_o both_o way_n lazarus_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o lazarus_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o if_o we_o esteem_v it_o by_o the_o power_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o if_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v hezekias_n the_o king_n put_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n 38._o esa_n 38._o for_o thou_o shall_v die_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o disease_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o tell_v he_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v look_v to_o the_o might_n and_o merecy_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v say_v as_o true_o but_o the_o best_a definition_n be_v that_o in_o most_o of_o these_o threaten_n there_o be_v a_o condition_n annex_v unto_o they_o either_o express_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v as_o the_o hinge_n to_o the_o door_n 18._o jer._n 18._o and_o turn_v forward_a and_o backward_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o jeremy_n it_o be_v express_v i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v it_o up_o to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o if_o this_o nation_n 18._o jer._n 18._o against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n which_o i_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o so_o likewise_o for_o his_o mercy_n i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v it_o and_o to_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o yet_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n and_o hear_v not_o my_o voice_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a i_o think_v to_o do_v for_o they_o gen._n 20._o it_o be_v express_v where_o god_n tell_v abimeleck_n withhold_a abraham_n wife_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o event_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o abimeleck_n purge_v himself_o with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a mind_n and_o innocent_a hand_n have_v i_o do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n enclose_v a_o condition_n with_o his_o speech_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n if_o thou_o restore_v not_o the_o woman_n withoput_fw-la touch_v her_o body_n and_o dishonour_v her_o husband_n thus_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o scruple_n by_o all_o these_o way_n 1._o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o yet_o forty_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v why_o because_o nineveh_n be_v change_v and_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n ever_o be_v that_o if_o nineveh_n show_v a_o change_n it_o shall_v be_v spare_v 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o god_n purpose_n the_o one_o disclose_v
assemble_v some_o divine_n of_o especial_a note_n to_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o draw_v into_o nine_o assertion_n and_o send_v so_o they_o to_o the_o university_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o those_o quarrel_n and_o thereupon_o his_o majesty_n resolve_v thus_o that_o when_o such_o question_n arise_v among_o scholar_n the_o quiet_a proceed_n be_v to_o determine_v they_o in_o the_o university_n and_o not_o to_o stuff_v the_o book_n with_o all_o conclusion_n theological_a out_o of_o which_o passage_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o attribute_n of_o orthodoxal_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o say_v nine_o assertion_n by_o none_o but_o dr._n reynolds_n who_o term_v they_o so_o and_o not_o by_o dr._n barlow_n then_o dean_n of_o chester_n who_o relate_v the_o conference_n and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o say_a assertion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o domestic_a chaplain_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o for_o the_o present_a pacify_v of_o some_o difference_n which_o arise_v in_o cambridge_n as_o be_v here_o acknowledge_v i_o observe_v three_o that_o king_n james_n do_v utter_o eject_v the_o motion_n as_o to_o the_o insert_v of_o the_o say_v nine_o assertion_n among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v canvas_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n as_o more_o proper_a for_o they_o and_o fourthly_a that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n they_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a or_o in_o the_o negative_a as_o best_o please_v the_o respondent_fw-la it_o be_v also_o move_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n conclude_v 1562._o might_n be_v explain_v in_o place_n obscure_a 24._o ibid._n p._n 24._o and_o enlarge_v where_o some_o thing_n be_v defective_a and_o in_o particular_a he_o desire_v 25._o pag._n 25._o that_o a_o explanation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o 23d_o article_n for_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 25_o touch_v confirmation_n 37._o pag._n 37._o and_o of_o the_o 37th_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 38._o pag._n 38._o as_o also_o that_o these_o word_n 24._o pag._n 24._o viz._n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v add_v in_o some_o fit_a place_n to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o that_o which_o dr._n reynolds_n do_v most_o insist_v upon_o be_v the_o 16_o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sound_n yet_o he_o desire_v that_o because_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o 17_o article_n those_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v explain_v with_o this_o or_o the_o like_a addition_n viz._n that_o neither_o total_o nor_o final_o which_o motion_n or_o proposal_n concern_v dr._n overald_n more_o than_o any_o other_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n with_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o at_o cambridge_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o murder_n treason_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o after_o a_o full_a debate_n and_o consideration_n concern_v every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o the_o doubt_n move_v about_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n find_v for_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o they_o 41._o pag._n 41._o and_o as_o little_a for_o the_o 16_o as_o for_o any_o other_o for_o though_o the_o say_v dr._n overald_n have_v declare_v it_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n do_v neither_o fall_n total_o from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o final_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o that_o king_n james_n himself_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o word_n often_o may_v not_o be_v add_v to_o the_o 16_o article_n as_o thus_o viz._n we_o may_v often_o depart_v from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o say_a article_n remain_v without_o any_o alteration_n as_o before_o they_o find_v it_o and_o as_o it_o still_o continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o motion_n concern_v fall_a from_o grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n take_v occasion_n to_o signify_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o very_a many_o in_o these_o day_n neglect_v holiness_n of_o life_n presume_v too_o much_o of_o persist_v in_o grace_n lay_v all_o their_o religion_n upon_o predestination_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o term_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a divinity_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o we_o shall_v rather_o reason_v ascendendo_fw-la then_o descendendo_fw-la thus_o i_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o love_n with_o my_o neighbour_n i_o follow_v my_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v elect_v i_o and_o predestinate_v i_o to_o salvation_n not_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v i_o to_o life_n therefore_o though_o i_o sin_n never_o so_o grievous_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n whereupon_o he_o show_v his_o majesty_n out_o of_o the_o next_o article_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v predestition_n in_o the_o very_a last_o paragraph_n scilicet_fw-la we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o these_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o all_o our_o do_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o part_n of_o the_o article_n his_o majesty_n very_o well_o approve_v and_o after_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n very_o singular_o discourse_v on_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doctor_n doubt_n by_o put_v in_o the_o word_n often_o or_o the_o like_a as_o thus_o we_o may_v often_o depart_v from_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v very_o tender_o handle_v and_o with_o great_a discretion_n leave_v on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n omnipotency_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o impeach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o eternal_a predestination_n or_o on_o the_o other_o a_o desperate_a resumption_n may_v be_v arrear_v 43._o ibid._n p._n 43._o by_o infer_v the_o necessary_a certainty_n of_o stand_v and_o persist_v in_o grace_n after_o which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o dr._n overal_o discourse_v concern_v his_o affair_n at_o cambridg_n his_o majesty_n enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n than_o before_o and_o of_o the_o necessary_a enjoin_v repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n with_o true_a faith_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o not_o true_a justify_v faith_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o they_o for_o although_o predestination_n and_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o quality_n action_n or_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mutable_a but_o upon_o god_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n after_o know_a sin_n commit_v as_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v not_o be_v either_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n but_o here_o methinks_v i_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v then_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o lambeth_n article_n pref_o justific_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o pref_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o put_v they_o among_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n yet_o he_o like_v it_o well_o enough_o in_o his_o clergy_n of_o ireland_n that_o they_o take_v they_o into_o their_o confession_n and_o bishop_n bancroft_n have_v agree_v to_o they_o before_o the_o conference_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v archbishop_n his_o chaplain_n with_o his_o good_a like_n
increase_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a in_o the_o belgic_a province_n do_v not_o help_v a_o little_a who_o publish_v their_o discourse_n one_o against_o the_o other_o sharpen_v the_o appetite_n of_o many_o student_n in_o both_o university_n to_o feed_v more_o hearty_o on_o such_o dish_n be_v be_v now_o plentiful_o set_v before_o they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n which_o they_o either_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o to_o be_v feed_v upon_o without_o fear_n of_o surfeit_n without_o â—â—edanger_v of_o dilgorge_v what_o before_o they_o have_v eat_v but_o so_o it_o 〈…〉_o that_o while_o matter_n go_v thus_o fair_o forward_o condradus_fw-la vorstius_fw-la suspect_v for_o a_o sainâ—setenian_a or_o socinian_n heretic_n and_o one_o who_o have_v derogate_a in_o his_o writing_n from_o the_o purâ—y_n the_o immensity_n the_o omniscience_n and_o immutability_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o curator_n of_o leiden_fw-mi anno_fw-la 1611._o to_o succeed_v arminius_n in_o that_o place_n wherewith_o king_n james_n be_v make_v acquaint_v inflame_v as_o well_o with_o a_o pious_a â—â—al_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o just_a fear_n lest_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o error_n may_v cross_v the_o sea_n and_o infect_v his_o own_o suject_n also_o he_o first_o solicit_v the_o state_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v place_v among_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o send_v he_o back_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o but_o find_v no_o success_n in_o either_o and_o have_v send_v many_o sruitless_a message_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o state_n about_o it_o he_o publish_v his_o declaration_n against_o the_o say_a vorstius_n and_o therein_o use_v many_o harsh_a and_o bitter_a expression_n against_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n of_o which_o see_v cap._n 6._o num._n 37._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o impiety_n this_o put_v the_o calvinist_n again_o upon_o such_o a_o gog_n that_o none_o of_o their_o adversary_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n of_o what_o eminent_a part_n and_o name_n soever_o can_v escape_v their_o hand_n during_o which_o heat_n the_o reverend_a dr._n houson_n who_o have_v be_v vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n ten_o year_n before_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o suspend_v by_o dr._n reb._n abbot_n than_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n and_o vicechancellor_n also_o propter_fw-la conciones_fw-la publicas_fw-la minus_fw-la orthodoxas_fw-la &_o plenas_fw-la offensionis_fw-la for_o preach_v certain_a sermon_n less_o orthodox_n and_o full_a of_o offence_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v he_o be_v sufficient_o know_v for_o a_o anticalvinist_n and_o have_v preach_v somewhat_o tend_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o genevian_a annotation_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n censure_v more_o bitter_o by_o none_o than_o king_n james_z himself_z which_o bring_v he_o under_o this_o displeasure_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1614_o the_o say_a dr._n abbot_n fall_v violent_o soul_n on_o dr._n william_n laud_n than_o precedent_n of_o st._n john_n college_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o st._n peter_n on_o easter_n sunday_n he_o public_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o papist_n as_o barret_n doctrine_n have_v be_v former_o condemn_v at_o cambridge_n by_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o anti-armin_a p._n 66._o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o peculiar_a in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n edward_n sympson_n than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o two_o great_a doctor_n before_o remember_v king_n james_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o informer_n and_o the_o prosecutor_n against_o this_o man_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o church_n historian_n viz._n 100l_n ch._n hist_o l._n 6._o hist_o of_o camb._n p._n 100l_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1616._o that_o mr._n edward_n sympson_n a_o very_a good_a scholar_n fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n preach_v a_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n at_o royston_n take_v for_o his_o text_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n hence_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o great_a sin_n do_v extinguish_v grace_n and_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o man_n he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o remans_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o regenerate_v but_o sub_fw-la statu_fw-la legis_fw-la hereat_o his_o majesty_n take_v and_o public_o express_v great_a distaste_n because_o arminius_n have_v late_o be_v blame_v for_o extract_v the_o like_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o faustus_n socinus_n whereupon_o he_o send_v to_o the_o two_o professor_n in_o cambridg_n for_o their_o judgement_n herein_o who_o prove_v and_o subscribe_v the_o place_n ad_fw-la rom._n 7._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n latter_a opinion_n in_o his_o retractation_n and_o the_o preacher_n be_v enjoin_v a_o public_a recantation_n before_o the_o king_n which_z according_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o which_o he_o go_v no_o further_a than_o dr._n overald_n have_v go_v before_o as_o in_o our_o last_o chap._n num._n 6._o second_o that_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o may_v have_v give_v as_o little_a if_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o 13._o chap_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o be_v father_v on_o arminius_n against_o who_o the_o king_n have_v open_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n against_o vorstius_n and_o likewise_o upon_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n himself_o as_o a_o dangerous_a party_n which_o he_o then_o labour_v to_o suppress_v as_o before_o be_v note_v and_o therefore_o three_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o two_o professor_n in_o cambridg_n do_v neither_o more_o whole_o or_o original_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o as_o they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o king_n who_o can_v nor_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v than_o by_o some_o such_o censure_n on_o arminius_n and_o consequent_o for_o his_o sake_n on_o the_o preacher_n too_o for_o that_o king_n james_n condemn_v not_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n in_o themselves_o though_o he_o have_v take_v some_o displeasure_n against_o their_o person_n as_o be_v say_v before_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o reject_v the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n but_o also_o by_o instruct_v his_o divine_n commissionated_a for_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o article_n of_o universal_a redemption_n which_o they_o according_o perform_v nor_o be_v the_o say_v professor_n at_o that_o time_n so_o forward_o as_o to_o move_v in_o it_o of_o themselves_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o not_o answer_v of_o tompsons_n book_n entitle_v the_o intercrsione_n gratiae_n &_o justificationis_fw-la though_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o university_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o dr._n abbot_n their_o brother_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o oxon._n so_o great_a a_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o university_n since_o the_o first_o strike_v up_o of_o their_o heat_n against_o baroe_n and_o barret_n which_o present_o begin_v to_o cool_v on_o the_o death_n of_o whitacre_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_o quench_v in_o the_o death_n of_o perkins_n the_o hammer_v of_o the_o golden_a chair_n give_v the_o first_o blow_n in_o it_o but_o though_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o king_n inflame_v by_o holy_a indignation_n and_o keep_v unto_o the_o height_n to_o serve_v other_o man_n turn_n rather_o than_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o have_v use_v some_o harsh_a expression_n against_o arminius_n yet_o do_v his_o passion_n calm_a and_o subside_o at_o last_o give_v he_o leave_n to_o look_v about_o he_o and_o to_o discern_v the_o danger_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o threaten_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v therefore_o with_o himself_o or_o be_v inform_v by_o such_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n as_o be_v then_o about_o he_o how_o great_a a_o adversary_n be_v calvinius_fw-la to_o monarchical_a interest_n how_o contrary_a the_o predestination_n doctrine_n be_v to_o all_o rule_n of_o government_n he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o devise_v or_o admit_v some_o course_n of_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n to_o which_o end_n he_o issue_v certain_a direction_n to_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o head_n of_o both_o university_n bear_v date_n jan._n 18._o 1619._o require_v they_o to_o take_v special_a order_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o all_o that_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o school_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o article_n in_o the_o
every_o kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o asseble_v who_o he_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n and_o the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o subject_a liberty_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o appoint_a guardian_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insuit_n on_o the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v the_o gap_n through_o which_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n have_v find_v to_o plausible_a a_o passage_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v dethrone_v of_o some_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o death_n of_o other_o for_o through_o this_o gap_n break_v in_o those_o dangerous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o not_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n or_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o god_n that_o be_v by_o he_o enable_v to_o compel_v the_o king_n to_o rule_v according_a unto_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n establish_v that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v refractory_a and_o unreclaimable_a they_o be_v to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o may_v conduce_v unto_o thepreservation_n of_o it_o and_o final_o which_o be_v the_o darling_n doctrine_n of_o these_o late_a time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o all_o government_n and_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o we_o do_v call_v their_o meeting_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n but_o coordinate_a with_o he_o and_o have_v not_o only_o a_o supplemental_a power_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v defective_a in_o he_o but_o a_o coercive_a also_o to_o restrain_v his_o action_n and_o a_o corrective_a too_o to_o reform_v his_o error_n but_o this_o i_o give_v you_o now_o in_o the_o general_n only_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o every_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o many_o of_o which_o as_o they_o do_v live_v in_o calvin_n time_n and_o by_o their_o writing_n give_v great_a scandal_n to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o more_o as_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o can_v not_o calvin_n choose_v but_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o dangerous_a principle_n which_o since_o he_o never_o do_v retract_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o worse_o than_o those_o those_o bloody_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o let_v it_o stand_v unaltered_a to_o his_o die_a day_n be_v a_o clear_a argument_n to_o i_o that_o this_o passage_n fall_v not_o from_o his_o pen_n by_o chance_n but_o be_v lay_v of_o purpose_n as_o a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o subject_n way_n to_o make_v he_o fall_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o christian_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o institution_n have_v be_v often_o print_v in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o receive_v many_o alteration_n and_o addition_n as_o be_v enlarge_v from_o a_o small_a octavo_fw-la of_o not_o above_o 29_o sheet_n to_o a_o large_a folio_n of_o 160_o yet_o this_o particular_a passage_n still_o remain_v unchanged_a and_o have_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o not_o long_o after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o geneva_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o design_n what_o fruit_n these_o dangerous_a doctrine_n have_v produce_v among_o we_o we_o have_v see_v too_o plain_o and_o we_o may_v see_v as_o plain_o if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a through_o what_o gap_n these_o doctrine_n enter_v on_o what_o foundation_n they_o be_v build_v and_o unto_o who_o authority_n we_o stand_v indebt_v for_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o yet_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o repute_v for_o the_o author_n of_o such_o strange_a conclusion_n which_o have_v result_v from_o his_o principle_n and_o therefore_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o great_a art_n and_o caution_n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la and_o fortè_fw-la and_o ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v perhaps_o and_o as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n as_o have_v be_v former_o as_o the_o three_o disguise_n which_o he_o have_v mask_v himself_o and_o the_o point_n withal_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v away_o unseen_a and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v or_o that_o the_o world_n go_v here_o as_o it_o do_v at_o sparta_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o athens_n as_o perhaps_o it_o do_v or_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o each_o several_a kingdom_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o they_o as_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o tribune_n have_v as_o perhaps_o they_o have_v the_o subject_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o good_a condition_n as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o the_o best_a monarch_n of_o they_o all_o but_o if_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o tribune_n be_v not_o appoint_v at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o restraint_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n have_v not_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o the_o tribune_n do_v in_o fine_a usurp_v and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v suppose_v to_o have_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o subject_n stand_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o before_o he_o do_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o stumbling-block_n and_o remove_v this_o rub_n i_o shall_v propose_v and_o prove_v these_o three_o point_n ensue_v 1._o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v not_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o author_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o those_o end_n yet_o the_o illation_n thereupon_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o childish_a as_o it_o relate_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n without_o all_o peradventure_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o author_n dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o of_o no_o power_n to_o control_v their_o king_n which_o if_o i_o clear_o prove_v as_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o cause_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o i_o find_v it_o and_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o the_o first_o point_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v think_v that_o i_o insist_v long_o than_o i_o need_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la the_o roman_a tribune_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o athens_n and_o spend_v more_o cost_n upon_o it_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v worth_a i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o excuse_v i_o in_o it_o i_o must_v first_o lay_v down_o my_o ground_n and_o make_v sure_a work_n there_o before_o i_o go_v about_o my_o build_n and_o be_v my_o design_n relate_v particular_o to_o the_o information_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n i_o can_v not_o make_v my_o way_n unto_o it_o but_o by_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o artifices_fw-la by_o which_o some_o petit_fw-la popular_a officer_n attain_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o mastery_n in_o the_o game_n of_o government_n as_o to_o give_v the_o check_n unto_o their_o king_n which_o be_v premise_v once_o for_o all_o i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_v propose_v and_o have_v prove_v these_o point_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la cum_fw-la docuero_fw-la perorabo_fw-la in_o the_o orator_n language_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o end_v suppose_v by_o calvin_n 1._o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n absolute_a monarch_n at_o the_o first_o 2._o of_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o state_n when_o lycurgus_n undertake_v to_o change_v the_o government_n 3._o what_o power_n lycurgus_n give_v the_o senate_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o king_n 4._o the_o ephori_fw-la appoint_v by_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n to_o ease_v themselves_o and_o curb_v the_o senate_n 5._o the_o blunder_a and_o mistake_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n about_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la 6._o the_o ephori_fw-la from_o mean_a beginning_n grow_v to_o great_a authority_n and_o by_o what_o advantage_n 7._o the_o power_n and_o influence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o public_a government_n 8._o by_o what_o degree_n the_o ephori_fw-la encroach_v on_o the_o spartan_a king_n 9_o the_o
successor_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n cast_v many_o a_o long_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o abstain_v from_o that_o height_n of_o sacrilege_n which_o henry_n the_o 8._o do_v after_o come_v to_o and_o this_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n right_n so_o solemn_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o all_o former_a parliament_n there_o be_v a_o clog_n put_v to_o or_o add_v in_o these_o time_n which_o shake_v the_o fabric_n the_o confirmation_n be_v first_o of_o such_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o be_v not_o repeal_v 3_o hen._n 5._o cap._n 1._o &_o 4_o hen._n 5._o cap._n 1._o and_o afterward_o of_o such_o as_o by_o the_o common_a law_n be_v not_o repealable_a 2_o hen._n 6._o cap._n 1._o which_o may_v go_v very_o far_o indeed_o and_o second_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o henry_n the_o 6._o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v pass_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n call_v to_o convocation_n by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o their_o servant_n and_o family_n shall_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o full_o use_v and_o enjoy_v such_o liberty_n and_o defence_n in_o come_v tarry_v and_o return_v as_o the_o great_a man_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n call_v to_o the_o king_n parliament_n do_v enjoy_v 1._o 8_o hen._n 6._o cap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a care_n or_o caution_n when_o the_o clergy_n have_v their_o voice_n in_o parliament_n and_o very_o necessary_a to_o be_v take_v former_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v such_o voice_n make_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v much_o about_o this_o time_n that_o they_o lose_v that_o privilege_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v as_o a_o conjecture_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v of_o old_a ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o their_o consent_n unto_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o former_a time_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a proof_n and_o so_o non_fw-la concludent_fw-la it_o strike_v as_o much_o against_o the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n in_o the_o elder_a parliament_n as_o it_o can_v do_v against_o the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o elder_a parliament_n under_o king_n henry_n 3._o and_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o commons_o make_v at_o all_o either_o as_o preent_n or_o consent_n nor_o much_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o parliament_n till_o king_n henry_n 7._o but_o that_o they_o do_v petition_n for_o redress_n of_o grievance_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o special_a instance_n and_o request_n several_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n session_n in_o the_o proem_n to_o the_o several_a session_n which_o part_n the_o clergy_n also_o act_v in_o some_o former_a parliament_n as_o before_o be_v show_v so_o that_o this_o negative_a argument_n must_v conclude_v against_o both_o or_o neither_o but_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o these_o elder_a time_n in_o which_o the_o proctor_n for_o the_o clergy_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n they_o be_v include_v general_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o this_o i_o say_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o commons_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o temporalty_n and_o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o proctor_n for_o the_o clergy_n the_o knight_n the_o citizen_n and_o the_o burgess_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n ult_n cap._n ult_n and_o this_o hold_v good_a in_o law_n for_o aught_o i_o find_v unto_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o very_a day_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o crompton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o parliament_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o knight_n citizens_z burgess_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n ove_fw-la le_fw-fr clergy_n qu'_fw-fr eux_fw-fr assemble_v au_fw-fr pawles_n car._n crompton_n jurisd_v des_fw-fr court_n car._n represent_v le_fw-fr corpse_n de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr commonalty_n dengliterre_fw-fr together_o with_o the_o clergy_n which_o assemble_v at_o s._n paul_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n of_o england_n so_o then_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o be_v present_a also_o according_a to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o direct_v to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n as_o the_o king_n spiritual_a sheriff_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v enable_v by_o the_o law_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o some_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o that_o the_o clause_n before_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o writ_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n but_o to_o command_v they_o to_o attend_v in_o the_o convocation_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v much_o press_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v unto_o some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o writ_n itself_o which_o relate_v mere_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o business_n of_o a_o parliamentary_a nature_n yet_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n and_o undeceive_v such_o as_o have_v be_v deceive_v they_o may_v please_v to_o know_v thta_fw-mi beside_o this_o writ_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v in_o parliament_n there_o be_v another_o writ_n and_o another_o form_n of_o call_v they_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o the_o king_n send_v out_o his_o writ_n or_o mandate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n require_v he_o super_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la arduis_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la warham_n regist_n warham_n etc._n etc._n for_o divers_a great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n cocnern_v the_o king_n honour_n the_o church_n safety_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o meet_v in_o convocation_n at_o a_o day_n and_o place_n appoint_v on_o the_o reception_n of_o which_o write_v thge_a archbishop_n send_v out_o his_o monitory_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o by_o his_o place_n in_o dean_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n initio_fw-la antiqu._n britan._n in_o initio_fw-la and_o to_o disperse_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a require_v he_o to_o appear_v himself_o in_o person_n and_o to_o send_v out_o his_o warrant_n unto_o every_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o appear_v there_o also_o and_o to_o take_v order_n that_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o arch-decaons_a personal_o the_o chapter_n of_o one_o procurator_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o two_o who_o we_o usual_o call_v clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n do_v attend_v that_o service_n which_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o each_o several_a bishop_n the_o do_v according_o give_v intimation_n to_o their_o dean_n and_o chapter_n warham_n regist_n warham_n and_o to_o their_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o they_o according_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o obey_v the_o monitory_a and_o to_o return_v certificate_n of_o their_o do_n in_o it_o the_o like_a proceed_n be_v observe_v also_o for_o the_o province_n of_o york_n so_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o convocation_n be_v by_o a_o different_a writ_n and_o another_o form_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o nor_o dependence_n on_o the_o writ_n direct_v by_o the_o king_n to_o each_o several_a bishop_n for_o their_o attendance_n in_o the_o parliament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o that_o by_o that_o clause_n remain_v in_o the_o writ_n aforesaid_a the_o clergy_n have_v good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o voice_n in_o parliament_n though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi the_o benefit_n the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o once_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n not_o by_o commandment_n but_o by_o permission_n for_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o aim_v so_o high_a at_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o right_a so_o long_o antiquate_v and_o disuse_v but_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o content_a with_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v possess_v by_o so_o strong_a a_o title_n as_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o english_a government_n can_v confer_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o
express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a liege_n lady_n and_z queen_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o account_v in_o the_o time_n before_o for_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o account_v the_o present_a time_n for_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o confess_o make_v two_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v queen_n time_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o statute_n be_v still_o in_o force_n 1._o statut._n 8._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o do_v clear_o make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o three_o either_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o three_o estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a time_n or_o else_o the_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o estate_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o i_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o confute_v that_o which_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n to_o stand_v on_o more_o than_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o be_v cover_v under_o it_o for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v grant_v once_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o follow_v from_o so_o sad_a a_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o time_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o sometime_o have_v consist_v of_o three_o lord_n no_o more_o or_o than_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o only_o which_o have_v many_o time_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o eighty_o or_o a_o hundred_o gentleman_n but_o of_o far_o less_o consideration_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatever_o than_o both_o the_o house_n join_v together_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o the_o king_n must_v be_v coordinate_a with_o his_o two_o honse_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o coordinate_a then_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o their_o joint_a concurrence_n bind_v to_o conform_v unto_o their_o act_n and_o confirm_v their_o ordinance_n or_o upon_o case_n of_o inconformity_n and_o noncompliance_n to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n against_o his_o like_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o foul_a reproach_n and_o what_o at_o last_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n content_v themselves_o to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o than_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o princeps_fw-la senatus_n if_o you_o will_v or_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n at_o the_o best_a no_o more_o which_o if_o sir_n edward_n dering_n may_v be_v credit_v as_o i_o think_v he_o may_v in_o this_o particular_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o popular_a and_o powerful_a member_n then_o sit_v with_o he_o for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n of_o speech_n which_o dangerous_a consequent_n whether_o they_o be_v observe_v at_o first_o by_o these_o who_o first_o venture_v on_o the_o expression_n or_o be_v improvident_o look_v over_o i_o can_v hardly_o say_v certain_a i_o be_o it_o give_v too_o manifest_a a_o advantage_n to_o the_o antimonarchical_a party_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n against_o their_o king_n who_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v on_o and_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o joint-tenant_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o if_o king_n have_v partner_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n they_o be_v then_o no_o king_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o monarchy_n that_o si_fw-la divisionem_fw-la capiat_fw-la interitum_fw-la capiat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la c._n laciant_fw-la institut_fw-la diu._n l._n 1._o c._n if_o it_o be_v once_o divide_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o impart_v it_o be_v soon_o destroy_v such_o be_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o this_o new_a expression_n that_o it_o seem_v utter_o to_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o they_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n of_o all_o future_a hope_n of_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n for_o be_v the_o parliament_n can_v consist_v but_o of_o three_o estate_n if_o the_o king_n fall_v so_o low_a as_o to_o pass_v for_o one_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o commons_o or_o the_o temporal_a lord_n must_v desert_v their_o claim_n the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o new_a pretention_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o commons_o be_v grow_v so_o potent_a and_o the_o nobility_n so_o numerous_a and_o unite_a in_o blood_n and_o marriage_n will_v not_o quit_v their_o interest_n and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a clergy_n must_v be_v no_o estate_n because_o less_o able_a as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v with_o they_o to_o maintain_v their_o title_n i_o have_v often_o read_v that_o constantine_n do_v use_v to_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n of_o his_o bishop_n constant_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n and_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v our_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o general_a ordinary_a of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v till_o within_o these_o few_o year_n that_o ever_o any_o king_n do_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o bishop_n place_n or_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o sit_v there_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n do_v to_o supply_v their_o absence_n by_o which_o device_n whether_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o king_n be_v the_o great_a loser_n though_o it_o be_v partly_o see_v already_o future_a time_n will_v show_v this_o rub_v remove_v we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o power_n which_o by_o our_o author_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v on_o search_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v very_o different_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o where_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a monarch_n as_o in_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o spain_n c._n bod_fw-mi in_o de_fw-fr repuô_o l._n 1._o c._n the_o three_o estate_n have_v proper_o and_o legal_o little_a more_o authority_n than_o to_o advise_v their_o king_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n to_o present_v unto_o his_o view_n their_o common_a grievance_n and_o to_o propose_v such_o remedy_n for_o redress_n thereof_o as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_a to_o canvas_v and_o review_v such_o erroneous_a judgement_n as_o former_o have_v pass_v in_o inferior_a court_n and_o final_o to_o consult_v about_o and_o prepare_v such_o law_n as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o public_a in_o other_o country_n where_o the_o king_n be_v more_o conditional_a and_o hold_v their_o crown_n by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n the_o reputation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a as_o in_o polonia_n denmark_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n where_o the_o estate_n lay_v claim_v to_o more_o than_o a_o directive_n power_n and_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o advise_v their_o king_n unless_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o or_o at_o least_o make_v their_o king_n no_o better_o than_o a_o royal_a slave_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o german_a emperor_n who_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n l._n 2._o and_o for_o their_o government_n accountable_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v likely_a by_o his_o maladministration_n to_o destroy_v the_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o advice_n and_o counsel_n ab_fw-la electorum_fw-la collegio_fw-la caesaria_n potestate_fw-la privari_fw-la potest_fw-la 13._o anonym_n script_n ap_fw-mi philip._n paraeum_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o elector_n and_o a_o more_o fit_a and_o able_a man_n elect_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n jodocus_n about_o the_o year_n 1410._o there_o be_v a_o clause_n that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n sine_fw-la rebellionis_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la crimine_fw-la libertatem_fw-la babeant_fw-la 424._o goldast_n constit_fw-la imperial_a tom._n 3._o p._n 424._o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n
from_o his_o three_o estate_n than_o that_o which_o be_v afford_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n which_o be_v but_o general_a and_o comparative_a be_v yet_o enough_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n which_o they_o call_v the_o curia_n be_v very_o observant_a of_o their_o king_n and_o obsequious_a to_o he_o and_o have_v but_o little_a of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o this_o bodinus_fw-la prove_v more_o particular_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o call_v this_o assembly_n when_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o of_o dissolve_v it_o again_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v according_a as_o be_v use_v both_o in_o france_n and_o england_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o their_o act_n and_o consultation_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o form_n eadem_fw-la formulâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o have_v accustomable_o be_v use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o be_v authoritative_a enough_o that_o be_v to_o say_v decernimus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la volumus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o we_o appoint_v and_o we_o have_v decree_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n 90._o id._n ibid._n p._n 90._o though_o not_o so_o despotical_a in_o their_o government_n as_o the_o french_a king_n be_v be_v as_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o influence_n on_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o make_v they_o pliant_a to_o their_o will_n and_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o end_n by_o they_o as_o ever_o have_v the_o french_a king_n on_o their_o court_n of_o parliament_n a_o touch_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o this_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v by_o their_o observance_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n daughter_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n convocatos_fw-la castellae_fw-la &_o reliquarum_fw-la hispaniae_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ordines_fw-la call_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o castille_n and_o his_o other_o province_n of_o spain_n 23._o thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n l._n 23._o he_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n prince_n charles_n who_o he_o have_v by_o the_o lady_n mary_n of_o portugal_n and_o after_o have_v on_o some_o jealousy_n of_o state_n put_v that_o prince_n to_o death_n cause_v they_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o another_o son_n by_o the_o lady_n of_o austria_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o edict_n which_o they_o call_v pragmaticas_fw-la they_o be_v as_o bind_v to_o the_o subject_a as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o law_n whatever_o example_n of_o the_o which_o be_v very_o obvious_a and_o familiar_a in_o the_o spanish_a history_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o law_n in_o use_n among_o they_o partly_o make_v up_o of_o some_o old_a gothish_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o partly_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n imperial_a yet_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o force_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o they_o or_o for_o supply_v such_o defect_n which_o in_o the_o best_a collection_n of_o the_o law_n may_v occur_v sometime_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o to_o conform_v to_o such_o instruction_n as_o he_o give_v they_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o alfonso_n the_o ten_o qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la judices_fw-la principem_fw-la adire_fw-la jussit_fw-la quoties_fw-la patrio_fw-la jure_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la proposita_fw-la causa_fw-la seriptum_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o bodinus_fw-la have_v it_o 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o the_o rail_n of_o supply_n of_o money_n and_o the_o impose_v of_o extraordinary_a tax_n upon_o the_o subject_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n without_o who_o consent_n it_o can_v legal_o be_v do_v but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o 90._o id._n ibid._n p._n 90._o that_o there_o be_v customary_a tribute_n call_v servitia_fw-la which_o the_o king_n raise_v of_o his_o own_o aurhority_n without_o such_o consent_n and_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a be_v a_o thing_n of_o course_n the_o spanish_a nation_n be_v so_o well_o affect_v natural_o to_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o make_v considerable_a if_o not_o formidable_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o the_o king_n seldom_o fail_v of_o money_n if_o the_o subject_n have_v it_o final_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o absolute_a this_o monarch_n be_v over_o all_o the_o court_n or_o curias_n of_o his_o whole_a dominion_n take_v this_o along_o according_a as_o it_o stand_v verbatim_o in_o the_o spanish_a history_n jyrannel_n spanish_a hist_n 67._o by_o jyrannel_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o he_o be_v a_o potent_a prince_n and_o lord_n of_o many_o country_n so_o have_v he_o many_o council_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o their_o affair_n distinct_o and_o apart_o without_o any_o confusion_n every_o council_n treat_v only_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o charge_n with_o which_o council_n and_o with_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v man_n of_o chief_a note_n the_o king_n do_v usual_o confer_v touch_v matter_n belong_v to_o the_o good_a government_n preservation_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o have_v hear_v every_o man_n opinion_n he_o command_v that_o to_o be_v execute_v which_o he_o hold_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a next_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o scotland_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o there_o no_o otherwise_o i_o mean_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n than_o in_o france_n or_o spain_n for_o beside_o that_o bodinus_fw-la make_v it_o one_o of_o those_o absolute_a monarchy_n ubi_fw-la keges_fw-la sine_fw-la controversia_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la habent_fw-la per_fw-la sese_fw-la descript_n bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o cambden_n in_o britan._n descript_n in_o which_o the_o king_n have_v clear_o all_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n only_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o very_a kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n be_v directus_fw-la totius_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o have_v all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n as_o well_o ecclesiaestical_a as_o lay_v or_o temporal_a and_o as_o for_o those_o estate_n and_o degree_n convene_v in_o parliament_n we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o their_o power_n by_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o form_n or_o order_n which_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o scotland_n form_n of_o hold_v the_o parl._n in_o scotland_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o summon_v the_o estate_n to_o meet_v in_o parliament_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o eight_o of_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n such_o on_o who_o wisdom_n and_o integrity_n he_o may_v most_o rely_v which_o eight_o do_v choose_v as_o many_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o they_o together_o nominate_v eight_o more_o out_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o county_n and_o as_o many_o out_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o town_n or_o burrough_n these_o 32_o thus_o choose_v be_v call_v domini_fw-la pro_fw-la articulis_fw-la lord_n of_o the_o article_n and_o they_o together_o with_o the_o chancellor_n treasurer_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n and_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n who_o they_o call_v clerk_n register_n do_v admit_v or_o reject_v every_o bill_n but_o not_o before_o they_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n if_o they_o pass_v there_o they_o be_v present_v afterward_o to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n where_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o examine_v and_o put_v unto_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n there_o be_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o session_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n who_o by_o touch_v they_o with_o his_o sceptre_n pronounce_v that_o he_o either_o ratifi_v and_o approve_v they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v disable_v they_o and_o make_v they_o void_a but_o if_o the_o business_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n it_o proceed_v no_o further_o and_o never_o come_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o parliament_n
way_n of_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o humble_o pray_v as_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o complain_v of_o may_v be_v do_v hereafter_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o award_v do_n and_o proceed_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o people_n in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v hereafter_o into_o consequence_n or_o example_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a all_o his_o offieer_n and_o minister_n shall_v serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o which_o although_o the_o king_n return_v a_o fair_a general_a answer_n assure_v they_o that_o his_o subject_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o complain_v of_o any_o wrong_n or_o oppression_n contrary_a to_o their_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n yet_o this_o give_v little_a fatisfaction_n till_o he_o come_v in_o person_n and_o cause_v the_o petition_n to_o be_v distinct_o read_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o crown_n ibid._n ibid._n return_v his_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n soit_fw-fr droit_fw-fr fait_fw-fr come_v est_fw-fr desire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v right_o be_v do_v as_o be_v desire_v which_o be_v the_o very_a formal_a word_n by_o which_o the_o say_a petition_n and_o every_o clause_n and_o article_n therein_o contain_v become_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o concurrent_a authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o for_o the_o enact_v of_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n as_o we_o phrase_v it_o now_o be_v whole_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o king_n although_o restrain_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o use_v thereof_o by_o constant_a custom_n angl._n smith_n de_fw-fr rep._n angl._n unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr veult_n or_o the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it phrase_n by_o which_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v make_v act_n of_o parliament_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o agitate_v and_o propound_v what_o law_n they_o please_v for_o their_o ease_n and_o benefit_n as_o general_o all_o law_n and_o statute_n be_v more_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o as_o well_o now_o as_o former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o king_n please_v to_o allow_v of_o be_v to_o pass_v for_o law_n the_o law_n not_o take_v their_o coercive_a force_n as_o judicious_a hooker_n well_o observe_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o devise_v they_o but_o from_o the_o power_n which_o give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o law_n pol._n pooker_fw-mi ecclesiast_fw-la pol._n i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o this_o expression_n and_o comparison_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a gentleman_n viz_o that_o as_o in_o a_o copyhold_n estate_n the_o copyholder_n of_o a_o mere_a tenant_n at_o will_n come_v by_o custom_n to_o gain_v a_o inheritance_n and_o so_o to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v make_v any_o determination_n of_o the_o copyholder_n estate_n otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o manor_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o deprive_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o lordship_n in_o the_o copyhold_n nor_o participate_v with_o he_o in_o it_o neither_o yet_o divest_v the_o fee_n and_o franktenement_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n 6._o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 6._o but_o that_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o be_v ever_o parcel_n of_o his_o demesn_a so_o in_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o king_n legislative_a power_n to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o though_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v so_o fix_v and_o settle_v the_o restraint_n as_o that_o the_o king_n can_v in_o that_o point_n use_v his_o sovereign_a power_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o still_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o with_o it_o the_o inseparable_a legislative_a power_n do_v reside_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n if_o any_o hereupon_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v parliament_n and_o what_o benefit_n can_v redound_v to_o the_o subject_a by_o they_o i_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n much_o every_o way_n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o many_o vexation_n oftentimes_o do_v befall_v the_o subject_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o against_o his_o will_n to_o which_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a in_o a_o time_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n at_o other_o time_n use_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o have_v place_n about_o he_o who_o may_v perhaps_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v the_o people_n but_o in_o a_o parliament_n he_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o ear_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o better_a way_n to_o redress_v the_o mischief_n than_o he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o nor_o do_v the_o people_n by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o these_o parliamentary_a meeting_n obtain_v upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o petition_n a_o redress_n of_o grievance_n only_o but_o many_o time_n the_o king_n be_v overcome_v by_o their_o importunity_n to_o abate_v so_o much_o of_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v such_o point_n and_o pass_v such_o law_n and_o statute_n for_o their_o ease_n and_o benefit_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o true_a in_o make_v our_o approach_n and_o petition_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n as_o in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o more_o multitudinous_a and_o unite_a the_o petitioner_n be_v the_o more_o like_a to_o speed_v and_o therefore_o say_v bodinus_fw-la true_o principem_fw-la plaeraque_fw-la universis_fw-la concedere_fw-la quae_fw-la singulis_fw-la denegarentur_fw-la 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o king_n do_v many_o time_n grant_v those_o favour_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o people_n which_o will_v be_v absolute_o deny_v or_o not_o so_o ready_o yield_v to_o particular_a person_n there_o be_v moreover_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n beside_o the_o abrogate_a of_o old_a law_n and_o make_v new_a which_o have_v be_v former_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o care_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o people_n convene_v in_o parliament_n be_v not_o now_o regular_o dispatch_v but_o in_o such_o convention_n as_o be_v alter_v the_o tenure_n of_o land_n confirm_v the_o right_n title_n and_o possession_n of_o private_a man_n naturalise_v alien_n legitimate_v bastard_n add_v sometime_o the_o secular_a authority_n to_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v agree_v upon_o in_o their_o convocation_n if_o it_o be_v require_v change_v the_o public_a weight_n and_o measure_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n define_v of_o such_o doubtful_a case_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o resolve_v in_o the_o court_n of_o law_n raise_v of_o subsidy_n and_o tax_n attaint_v such_o as_o either_o be_v too_o potent_a to_o be_v catch_v or_o too_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o not_o triable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n restore_v to_o their_o blood_n and_o honour_n such_o or_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o attaint_v grant_v of_o free_a and_o general_a pardon_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o all_o and_o each_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v cooperate_v to_o the_o public_a good_a etc._n sir_n tho._n smith_n de_fw-fr rep._n angl._n cambden_n in_o brit._n crompt_a of_o court_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o way_n of_o mean_n and_o preparation_n but_o their_o co_z operation_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o fruitless_a do_v not_o the_o king_n by_o his_o concomitant_a or_o subsequent_a grace_n produce_v their_o good_a intention_n into_o perfect_a act_n and_o be_v act_n either_o of_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n or_o else_o of_o ordinary_a right_n and_o justice_n no_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v usual_o confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n without_o stop_n or_o hesitancy_n but_o then_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o house_n usual_o do_v proceed_v even_o to_o final_a sentence_n the_o commons_o in_o the_o way_n of_o
time_n the_o king_n do_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o pass_v the_o whole_a bill_n in_o that_o form_n which_o the_o house_n give_v it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o whole_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n yet_o still_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n have_v and_o enjoy_v their_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n as_o well_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n right_n and_o royalty_n as_o for_o direction_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o point_n of_o law_n if_o any_o case_n of_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o on_o which_o occasion_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o upon_o their_o opinion_n to_o ground_v their_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o parliament_n 28_o of_o hen._n vi_o the_o commons_o make_v suit_n that_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pole_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n for_o many_o treason_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n 6._o 28_o hen._n 6._o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n or_o not_o who_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v in_o regard_n the_o commons_o have_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o particular_a offence_n but_o with_o general_n only_o which_o opinion_n be_v allow_v and_o follow_v in_o another_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_a king_n hold_v by_o prorogation_n one_o thomas_n thorpe_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o cemmons_n be_v in_o the_o prorogation-time_n condemn_v in_o 1000_o l._n damage_n upon_o a_o action_n of_o trespass_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o parliament_n be_v reassembled_a the_o commons_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o have_v their_o speaker_n deliver_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n 15._o the_o privile_v of_o the_o baron_n p._n 15._o the_o lord_n demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o it_o and_o upon_o their_o answer_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o speaker_n shall_fw-ge stilll_v remain_v in_o prison_n according_a to_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o according_a to_o this_o resolution_n the_o commons_o be_v command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o choose_v one_o tho._n carleton_n for_o their_o speaker_n which_o be_v do_v according_o other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v exceed_o obvious_a and_o for_o number_n infinite_a yet_o neither_o more_o in_o number_n nor_o more_o obvious_a than_o those_o of_o our_o king_n serve_v their_o turn_n by_o and_o upon_o their_o parliament_n as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v for_o not_o to_o look_v on_o high_a and_o more_o regal_a time_n we_o find_v that_o richard_n the_o second_o a_o prince_n not_o very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o common_a people_n can_v get_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o 21_o ric._n 2._o to_o confirm_v the_o extrajudicial_a opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n give_v before_o at_o nottingham_n that_o king_n henry_n iu._n can_v by_o another_o act_n reverse_v all_o that_o parliament_n entail_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o posterity_n 4._o 1_o hen._n 4._o and_o keep_v his_o duchy_n of_o laneaster_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o scigneury_n of_o it_o from_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o declare_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n to_o be_v king_n in_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o right_n 1._o 1_o ed._n c._n 1._o and_o for_o unite_n of_o that_o duchy_n to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a notwithstanding_o the_o former_a act_n of_o separation_n that_o king_n richard_n the_o 3d_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o bastardize_v all_o his_o brother_n child_n 10._o speed_v hist_n in_o k._n richard_n 3_o verulam_n hist_n of_o k._n hen._n 7._o 11_o hen._n 7._o c._n 10._o to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n though_o a_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o a_o plain_a usurper_n that_o k._n henry_n vii_o can_v have_v the_o crown_n entail_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o queen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o many_o at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v the_o better_a title_n to_o it_o another_z for_o pay_v a_o benevolence_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o the_o subject_a though_o all_o benevolence_n have_v be_v damn_v by_o a_o former_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o short_a but_o bloody_a reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 3d_o that_o king_n henry_n viii_o can_v have_v one_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o bastardy_n his_o daughter_n mary_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n 1._o 65_o hen._n 8._o c._n 22_o &_o 28._o c._n 7._o &_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o another_o to_o declare_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a in_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n by_o queen_n jane_n seymour_n a_o three_o for_o settle_v the_o succession_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v that_o queen_n mary_n can_v not_o only_o obtain_v several_a act_n in_o favour_n of_o herself_o and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o regency_n on_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 8.10_o 1_o mar._n ses_fw-fr 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o &_o 1_o &_o 2_o ph._n &_o m._n c._n 8.10_o in_o case_n the_o child_n of_o that_o bed_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o nonage_n and_o final_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v not_o only_o gain_v many_o several_a act_n for_o the_o security_n of_o her_o own_o person_n which_o be_v determinable_a with_o her_o life_n but_o can_v procure_v a_o act_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n to_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n bound_v and_o dispose_v the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n 1._o 13_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o as_o for_o raise_v money_n and_o amass_v treasure_n by_o help_n of_o parliament_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o well_o our_o king_n have_v serve_v themselves_o that_o way_n by_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n let_v he_o peruse_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n write_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dialogue_n between_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n must_v not_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o king_n or_o restrain_v his_o action_n or_o moderate_v his_o extravagance_n or_o where_o they_o can_v be_v tax_v for_o perfidious_a treachery_n of_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common-people_n or_o otherwise_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o calvin_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_a or_o if_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v believe_v on_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la without_o a_o punctual_a enquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a intimation_n as_o he_o lay_v before_o we_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o parliament_n have_v dispose_v of_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fort_n castle_n port_n and_o the_o navy_n royal_a not_o only_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n but_o against_o his_o like_n that_o they_o have_v depose_v some_o king_n and_o advance_v other_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o regal_a throne_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o produce_v example_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o edw._n ii_o and_o king_n richard_z the_o second_o example_n which_o if_o right_o ponder_v do_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v the_o power_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o parliament_n in_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o private_a conduct_n of_o every_o popular_a pretender_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v or_o rather_o to_o overlook_a k._n henry_n iii_o but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o have_v raise_v a_o potent_a faction_n in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n 3._o matth._n paris_n henr._n 3._o hereford_n derby_z and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n compel_v the_o king_n to_o yield_v unto_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o make_v the_o parliament_n not_o other_o than_o a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o put_v a_o popular_a gloss_n on_o his_o wretched_a purpose_n and_o
it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n which_o they_o instance_n in_o move_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o k_o edw._n the_o 2d_o or_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o but_o sail_v as_o they_o be_v steer_v by_o those_o powerful_a council_n which_o qu._n isabel_n in_o the_o one_o neustriae_fw-la walsingham_n in_o hist_n angl._n &_o hypodig_n neustriae_fw-la and_z henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n in_o the_o other_o do_v propose_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a resist_v those_o as_o their_o cold_a wisdom_n and_o forget_a loyalty_n do_v suggest_v unto_o they_o qui_fw-la tot_fw-la legionibus_fw-la imperarent_fw-la who_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o man_n in_o arm_n to_o make_v good_a their_o project_n and_o they_o may_v think_v as_o the_o poor-spirited_a citizen_n of_o samaria_n do_v in_o another_o case_n but_o a_o case_n very_o like_o the_o present_a behold_v two_o king_n stand_v not_o before_o he_o 10.4_o 2_o king_n 10.4_o how_o then_o can_v we_o stand_v for_o have_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o depose_v one_o king_n to_o set_v up_o another_o dethrone_v king_n richard_n to_o advance_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n they_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o the_o full_a demonstration_n of_o a_o power_n indeed_o and_o not_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o at_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o a_o new_a plausible_a pretender_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v king_n in_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o right_a who_o lawful_a right_n they_o have_v before_o prefer_v above_o all_o other_o title_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o parliament_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n in_o that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v no_o law_n nor_o levy_v any_o money_n upon_o the_o subject_a but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n but_o this_o objection_n hurt_v as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a do_v for_o king_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n need_v no_o law_n at_o all_o in_o all_o such_o point_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o bind_v themselves_o by_o some_o former_a law_n make_v for_o the_o common_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o may_v proceed_v in_o govern_v the_o people_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o council_n new_a law_n be_v chief_o make_v for_o the_o subject_n benefit_n at_o their_o desire_n on_o their_o importunate_a request_n for_o their_o special_a profit_n not_o one_o in_o twenty_o nay_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v not_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n either_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o revenue_n look_v over_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o tell_v i_o he_o that_o can_v if_o he_o find_v it_o otherwise_o king_n will_v have_v little_a use_n of_o parliament_n and_o less_o mind_n to_o call_v they_o if_o nothing_o but_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n be_v the_o matter_n aim_v at_o and_o as_o for_o raise_v money_n and_o impose_v tax_n it_o either_o must_v suppose_v the_o king_n to_o be_v always_o unthrift_n that_o they_o be_v always_o indigent_a and_o necessitous_a and_o behindhand_o with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o ill_a husbandry_n or_o else_o this_o argument_n be_v lose_v and_o of_o little_a use_n for_o if_o our_o king_n shall_v husband_n their_o estate_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o make_v the_o best_a benefit_n of_o such_o escheat_n and_o forfeiture_n and_o confiscation_n as_o day_n by_o day_n do_v fall_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o k._n henry_n vii_o and_o execute_v the_o penal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o those_o law_n have_v give_v they_o and_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o by_o their_o people_n if_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o examine_v their_o revenue_n and_o proportion_v their_o expense_n to_o their_o come_n in_o there_o will_v be_v little_a need_n of_o subsidy_n and_o supply_n of_o money_n more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a aid_n and_o imposition_n upon_o merchandise_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o and_o the_o know_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n back_v by_o prescription_n and_o long_a custom_n have_v assert_v to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n not_o by_o and_o nature_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o power_n or_o opportunity_n to_o restrain_v their_o king_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o ask_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o deny_v by_o consequence_n no_o restraint_n upon_o no_o baffle_n or_o affront_a offer_v to_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o sovereign_n need_v not_o fear_v if_o he_o be_v tolerable_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o estate_n that_o any_o reasonable_a demand_n of_o he_o in_o these_o money-matter_n will_v meet_v with_o opposition_n or_o denial_n in_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o while_o there_o be_v so_o many_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o be_v do_v in_o parliament_n as_o what_o almost_o in_o every_o parliament_n but_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v do_v in_o parliament_n but_o with_o the_o king_n siat_a and_o consent_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n will_v far_o soon_o choose_v to_o supply_v the_o king_n as_o all_o wise_a parliament_n have_v do_v than_o rob_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n they_o reap_v from_o parliament_n final_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v but_o i_o think_v it_o in_o sport_n that_o the_o old_a lord_n burleigh_n use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n can_v not_o do_v and_o that_o k._n james_n once_o say_v in_o a_o parliament_n that_o then_o there_o be_v 500_o king_n which_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o concession_n that_o all_o be_v king_n as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o parliament_n they_o who_o have_v give_v we_o these_o objection_n do_v either_o misunderstand_v their_o author_n or_o abuse_v themselves_o for_o what_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n say_v of_o parliament_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n alive_a can_v justify_v he_o speak_v of_o parliament_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n not_o for_o the_o two_o house_n or_o for_o either_o of_o they_o exclusive_a of_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o consent_n but_o for_o the_o supreme_a court_n for_o the_o high_a judicatory_a consist_v of_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o representee_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o turn_v intend_v and_o what_o king_n james_n say_v once_o in_o jest_n though_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o use_v in_o earnest_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v speak_v only_o in_o derision_n of_o some_o dare_a spirit_n who_o lay_v by_o the_o modesty_n of_o their_o predecessor_n will_v needs_o be_v look_v into_o the_o prerogative_n or_o find_v error_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o present_a government_n or_o meddle_v with_o those_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la which_o former_a parliament_n behold_v at_o distance_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o reverence_n but_o certain_o king_n james_n intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o co-ordinative_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n or_o to_o make_v they_o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o regal_a power_n his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n clear_o show_v the_o contrary_a there_o never_o be_v prince_n more_o jealous_a in_o the_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n nor_o more_o uncapable_a of_o a_o rival_n in_o those_o point_n than_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o main_a objection_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o objection_n paramount_n do_v remain_v unanswered_a for_o if_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o popular_a magistrate_n who_o calvin_n dream_v of_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o guardian_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o therefore_o authorize_v to_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o king_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v invade_v or_o infringe_v those_o liberty_n as_o calvin_n plain_o say_v they_o be_v or_o that_o they_o know_v
together_o secundi_fw-la exit_fw-la hisce_fw-la simul_fw-la sanè_fw-la ex_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la libro_fw-la hoc_fw-la satis_fw-la puto_fw-la constabit_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la amplius_fw-la m._n m._n m._n m._n tam_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la regimen_fw-la qua_fw-la forense_fw-la esset_fw-la atque_fw-la à _fw-la functione_n facrâ_fw-la ritè_fw-la distinctum_fw-la quam_fw-la profanorum_fw-la five_o res_fw-la spectes_fw-la five_o personas_fw-la juxta_fw-la jus_o etiam_fw-la divinum_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judaicae_n populorumque_fw-la dei_fw-la anteriorum_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la ad_fw-la eosdem_fw-la attinuisse_fw-la judices_fw-la seu_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la religionis_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la synedria_fw-la eadem_fw-la neutiquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la ex_fw-la juris_fw-la istius_fw-la instituto_fw-la aliquo_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la &_o prosanorum_fw-la instar_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la seu_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la &_o laicorum_fw-la seu_fw-la teorporalium_fw-la nominibus_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la discriminata_fw-la seld._n de_fw-fr sin_v praefat_fw-la libr._n secundi_fw-la and_o so_o it_o do_v till_o pope_n nicolas_n make_v the_o one_o independent_a upon_o the_o other_o so_o that_o their_o disunion_n be_v a_o popish_a innovation_n for_o till_o his_o time_n the_o judge_n of_o church_n and_o state_n ever_o sit_v together_o affair_n sacred_a and_o religious_a be_v scan_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o those_o that_o be_v secular_a and_o civil_a in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o be_v not_o till_o that_o time_n any_o clash_n between_o moses_n and_o aaron_n no_o prohibition_n out_o of_o one_o court_n to_o stop_v or_o evacuate_v the_o proceed_n of_o another_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o justice_n run_v down_o like_o a_o stream_n and_o righteousness_n like_o a_o mighty_a river_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n among_o churchman_n and_o especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o calling_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o person_n or_o else_o those_o two_o noble_a profession_n of_o law_n and_o physic_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o divinity_n no_o man_n of_o any_o sobriety_n will_v condemn_v either_o of_o those_o profession_n because_o there_o be_v some_o empiric_n in_o the_o world_n who_o kill_v man_n body_n and_o some_o pettifogger_n that_o entangle_v and_o ruin_v their_o estate_n and_o i_o hope_v divine_n may_v have_v some_o grain_n of_o allowance_n grant_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n and_o chancery_n and_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n if_o they_o can_v let_v that_o call_v which_o be_v most_o innocent_a cast_v the_o first_o stone_n it_o can_v be_v hope_v that_o there_o will_v in_o this_o age_n be_v a_o revival_n of_o the_o primitive_a usage_n of_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n but_o yet_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v serious_o regard_v by_o all_o who_o have_v any_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o regard_n for_o their_o native_a country_n i_o mean_v that_o either_o our_o english_a monarch_n may_v be_v total_o excuse_v from_o their_o coronation-oath_n or_o not_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o violate_v thereof_o their_o oath_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v that_o they_o will_v grant_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n st._n edward_n their_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 204._o rushw_o hist_o collect._n part_n 1â—_n pag._n 204._o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o how_o this_o oath_n be_v observe_v when_o the_o bishop_n be_v infringe_v in_o their_o ancient_a and_o indisputable_a privilege_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o person_n of_o sober_a mind_n and_o principle_n and_o let_v it_o be_v declare_v what_o order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o king_n can_v rely_v upon_o with_o so_o much_o safety_n and_o confidence_n as_o upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o learning_n wisdom_n sanctity_n and_o integrity_n qualification_n not_o every_o day_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o state-politician_n but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o gratitude_n and_o interest_n for_o it_o be_v from_o their_o prince_n that_o they_o derive_v their_o honour_n dignity_n title_n revenue_n privilege_n power_n jurisdiction_n with_o all_o other_o secular_a advantage_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o concern_v and_o interest_n than_o those_o who_o receive_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o government_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v know_v too_o well_o by_o our_o anti-episcopal_a democraticks_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o their_o enmity_n against_o a_o order_n of_o man_n of_o so_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a a_o institution_n as_o for_o this_o little_a treatise_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v unto_o this_o nation_n to_o invite_v any_o scholar_n to_o peruse_v it_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o bishop_n be_v voted_n by_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o committee_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n heylyn_n consider_v the_o case_n and_o put_v these_o few_o sheet_n as_o a_o mss._n into_o the_o hand_n of_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v their_o own_o right_n it_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o private_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v so_o punctual_a a_o accuracy_n as_o he_o may_v find_v in_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n it_o have_v be_v peruse_v by_o some_o person_n of_o good_a eminency_n for_o judgement_n and_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o they_o approve_v and_o commend_v all_o that_o be_v wish_v by_o the_o publisher_n be_v that_o it_o may_v produce_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o expose_v it_o to_o public_a view_n and_o that_o those_o lord_n who_o be_v now_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o from_o who_o trial_n some_o have_v labour_v to_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o convince_a evidence_n of_o their_o innocency_n as_o that_o great_a and_o generous_a state_n man_n do_v who_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o prevail_a faction_n and_o who_o innocent_a blood_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o lustration_n to_o the_o court_n as_o some_o think_v it_o will_v have_v prove_v as_o it_o draw_v after_o it_o such_o a_o deluge_n of_o gore_n as_o for_o many_o precede_a year_n have_v never_o be_v spill_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n or_o desire_v to_o revive_v any_o of_o the_o injustice_n or_o inhumanities_n of_o the_o last_o age._n suffice_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o apostolical_a government_n of_o bishop_n that_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n his_o crown_n his_o life_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o bishop_n from_o vote_v in_o cause_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o prologue_n to_o all_o those_o tragical_a mischief_n that_o happen_v to_o that_o religion_n and_o renown_a prince_n and_o those_o who_o have_v the_o least_o veneration_n for_o his_o present_a majesty_n can_v certain_o conceive_v he_o a_o king_n of_o such_o slender_a and_o weak_a ability_n as_o to_o permit_v himself_o and_o family_n to_o be_v ruin_v by_o those_o very_a method_n with_o which_o his_o father_n be_v before_o he_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n vindicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n since_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n i_o find_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v raise_v between_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o then_o this_o inference_n or_o insinuation_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a in_o this_o follow_a essay_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o approve_a writer_n but_o from_o unquestioned_a record_n book-case_n act_n of_o parliament_n and_o such_o further_a argument_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o first_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n betwixt_o a_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n if_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v to_o
make_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o court_v the_o people_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o though_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v indigent_a and_o needy_a man_n where_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o by_o money_n and_o apt_a to_o sell_v as_o well_o the_o justice_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o raise_v their_o family_n whereof_o aristotle_n much_o complain_v and_o that_o deserve_o 8._o id._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n 8._o yet_o this_o corruption_n serve_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o oblige_v the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o advance_v the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la who_o they_o account_v for_o their_o own_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o the_o ephori_fw-la strive_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o gratify_v the_o people_n by_o obtain_v new_a law_n and_o large_a immunity_n to_o be_v enact_v for_o they_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n they_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o make_v it_o of_o a_o aristocracy_n to_o become_v a_o ogligarchie_n and_o in_o conclusion_n a_o plain_a popular_a tyranny_n for_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n and_o interess_n whic_n they_o have_v in_o the_o commonalty_n and_o the_o support_n they_o be_v assure_v from_o they_o if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o they_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o state-affair_n and_o grow_v so_o powerful_a at_o the_o last_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n yet_o they_o have_v such_o a_o hand_n on_o the_o king_n and_o senate_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o they_o be_v any_o law_n to_o be_v enact_v who_o but_o the_o ephori_fw-la must_v propound_v they_o or_o any_o tax_n to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o but_o the_o ephori_fw-la must_v impose_v they_o cleoman_n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleoman_n when_o lysander_n have_v reduce_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n unto_o such_o extremity_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o yield_v unto_o such_o condition_n as_o the_o conqueror_n be_v please_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o from_o who_o must_v the_o capitulation_n come_v but_o from_o the_o ephori_fw-la it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o final_a resolution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la lysandro_n id._n in_o lysandro_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v either_o bond_n or_o liberty_n cynado_fw-it be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n against_o agesilaus_n and_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n the_o ephori_fw-la must_v take_v the_o information_n and_o proceed_v according_o 1._o xenophon_n in_o vita_fw-la agesilai_n thucydides_n l._n 1._o and_o if_o pausanias_n be_v accuse_v of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o ephori_fw-la send_v out_o their_o command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o commit_v he_o present_o to_o prison_n when_o any_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o on_o the_o public_a service_n from_o who_o must_v they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o instruction_n but_o from_o the_o ephori_fw-la alone_o nicias_n plut._n in_o nicias_n and_o who_o but_o they_o must_v appoint_v comminder_n for_o the_o war_n require_v account_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o either_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o as_o they_o haved_z serve_v when_o cleonymus_n be_v displease_v because_o areus_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o ephori_fw-la do_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o sweeten_v and_o demulce_a the_o man_n by_o great_a gift_n and_o present_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o to_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o command_n of_o the_o army_n lacon_n pausan_n l._n 3._o in_o lacon_n though_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n when_o mindarus_n the_o admiral_n of_o their_o navy_n be_v miserable_o beat_v by_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o straight_o of_o hellespont_n a_o express_a be_v present_o dispatch_v to_o sparta_n lysandro_n plutarch_n in_o alcibiades_n idem_fw-la in_o lysandro_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o ephori_fw-la a_o account_n thereof_o lysander_n have_v no_o soon_o revenge_v this_o quarrel_n and_o beat_v the_o fleet_n of_o the_o athenian_n near_o the_o self_n same_o place_n but_o he_o acquaint_v the_o ephori_fw-la with_o his_o good_a success_n with_o all_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v and_o if_o the_o war_n prove_v fortunate_a and_o the_o spoil_n so_o great_a that_o part_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o sparta_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o public_a treasury_n the_o ephori_fw-la and_o none_o but_o they_o must_v have_v the_o finger_n of_o the_o money_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n final_o there_o be_v no_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n or_o other_o officer_n employ_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o they_o call_v not_o to_o a_o account_n as_o their_o stomach_n serve_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o office_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o commander_n or_o the_o officer_n become_v a_o private_a man_n again_o as_o in_o other_o state_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o command_n and_o magistracy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o who_o they_o do_v not_o punish_v when_o they_o come_v before_o they_o lacedaem_n xenophon_n de_fw-fr repâ—b_n lacedaem_n either_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a thus_o have_v we_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o height_n and_o see_v they_o absolute_o possess_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o make_v peace_n or_o war_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o in_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n the_o liberty_n yea_o and_o the_o live_v too_o of_o the_o spartan_a subject_n it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a temper_n in_o they_o have_v they_o tarry_v there_o and_o not_o encroach_v as_o much_o while_o the_o tide_n go_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n themselves_o for_o howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n as_o before_o be_v tell_v you_o and_o accountable_a to_o none_o but_o they_o yet_o after_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o cast_v off_o all_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n their_o master_n and_o think_v themselves_o their_o equal_n at_o the_o best_a and_o at_o last_o their_o better_n a_o point_n which_o theopompus_n do_v but_o little_a dream_n of_o when_o first_o he_o set_v they_o up_o to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n although_o his_o queen_n a_o wise_a and_o understand_a lady_n do_v evident_o see_v and_o tell_v he_o what_o will_v follow_v on_o it_o of_o which_o we_o find_v this_o story_n in_o the_o work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o from_o he_o borrow_v by_o plutarch_n if_o i_o guess_v aright_o that_o his_o wife_n see_v what_o design_n he_o be_v bend_v upon_o and_o how_o unlucky_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o erect_v this_o new_a magistracy_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n than_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o his_o i_o redecessor_n and_o that_o he_o answer_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o apistot_n polit._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o hope_v to_o leave_v it_o strong_a and_o more_o durable_a than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o event_n declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o better_a prophet_n and_o have_v the_o great_a insight_n into_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n when_o once_o communicate_v to_o the_o common_a people_n or_o otherwise_o usurp_v by_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o people_n for_o their_o place_n and_o be_v be_v seldom_o time_n recover_v into_o regal_a hand_n and_o though_o some_o king_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o some_o subtle_a artifices_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v theopompus_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o chair_n of_o state_n will_v stand_v the_o fast_o yet_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n will_v inform_v we_o otherwise_o and_o easy_o lie_v open_v the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o such_o weak_a surmise_n for_o be_v make_v officer_n of_o state_n one_o of_o the_o first_o point_v they_o obtain_v be_v that_o the_o king_n make_v oath_n unto_o they_o once_o in_o every_o month_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lace_a xenophon_n de_fw-fr kepub_fw-la lace_a that_o they_o will_v govern_v the_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o best_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v the_o ephori_fw-la make_v oath_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n who_o officer_n
they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o entrust_v next_o they_o attempt_v to_o place_v such_o counsellor_n about_o the_o king_n as_o they_o may_v confide_v in_o begin_v with_o such_o king_n as_o be_v under_o age_n and_o the_o first_o trial_n which_o they_o make_v be_v in_o appoint_v one_o cleandrides_n to_o be_v about_o king_n plastonax_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o elder_a house_n as_o his_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o director_n without_o who_o approbation_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v pericles_n plutarch_n in_o pericles_n another_o of_o their_o usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n be_v to_o restrain_v their_o king_n in_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o impose_v some_o fine_a or_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o marry_v against_o their_o like_n anaxandrides_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o elder_a house_n have_v marry_v a_o lady_n of_o brave_a part_n but_o it_o be_v her_o ill_a fortune_n to_o be_v barren_a a_o long_a time_n together_o lacon_n pausan_n lib._n 3._o in_o lacon_n the_o ephori_fw-la command_v he_o without_o more_o ado_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o send_v she_o go_v archidamus_n the_o 17._o of_o the_o second_o house_n marry_v a_o wife_n which_o bring_v he_o child_n but_o fault_n be_v find_v she_o be_v too_o little_a and_o thereupon_o the_o ephori_fw-la condemn_v he_o in_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o king_n but_o demy-king_n agesilao_n plutarch_n in_o agesilao_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o please_v they_o in_o this_o point_n leonidas_n have_v marry_v one_o that_o be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o too_o little_a and_o yet_o be_v quarrel_v by_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o in_o fine_a condemn_v for_o marry_v with_o a_o woman_n of_o another_o nation_n the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o sparta_n confer_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a command_n over_o the_o military_a man_n in_o all_o war_n abroad_o cleomenes_n id._n in_o agis_n &_o cleomenes_n the_o ephori_fw-la do_v not_o only_o dispose_v it_o otherwise_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o such_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o oblige_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o but_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o such_o a_o bay_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v lead_v forth_o the_o army_n without_o their_o consent_n nor_o tarry_v long_o in_o the_o camp_n than_o they_o listen_v to_o let_v they_o and_o if_o the_o action_n do_v miscarry_v the_o king_n be_v either_o fine_v or_o imprison_v for_o it_o agesilaus_n be_v a_o very_a stir_a prince_n and_o desirous_a to_o get_v honour_n in_o the_o war_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o set_v forward_o till_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o ephori_fw-la with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o good_a success_n be_v call_v back_o again_o agesilao_n id._n in_o agesilao_n and_o glad_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o say_a command_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o agis_n and_o clcomenes_n both_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o fine_v of_o their_o king_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n plistonax_n be_v betray_v by_o cleandrides_n who_o the_o ephori_fw-la themselves_o have_v place_v about_o he_o and_o his_o army_n force_v to_o disband_v and_o turn_v home_o again_o be_v present_o condemn_v in_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v it_o 7._o id._n in_o pericles_n aristot_n polit._n l._n 2._o cap._n 7._o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v at_o last_o unto_o that_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n true_o note_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o court_v and_o bribe_v the_o ephori_fw-la upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o great_a disservice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o fatal_a overthrow_n of_o their_o chief_a design_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o consider_v right_o either_o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la keep_v their_o state_n and_o rise_v not_o up_o to_o reverence_v their_o king_n when_o he_o come_v before_o they_o though_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o senate_n do_v it_o as_o we_o read_v in_o xenophon_n agesilao_n de_fw-fr repub._n lacedaem_n plut._n in_o agesilao_n or_o that_o agesilaus_n use_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o about_o any_o business_n as_o we_o find_v in_o plutarch_n or_o that_o the_o king_n esteem_v it_o such_o a_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v the_o ephori_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v refuse_v to_o go_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o summons_n and_o stir_v not_o till_o the_o three_o command_n as_o cleomenes_n brag_v in_o the_o say_a historian_n cleoman_n id._n in_o agis_n &_o cleoman_n which_o trust_v i_o be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o yet_o they_o stay_v not_o here_o they_o go_v furrh_a still_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o condemn_v their_o king_n in_o vast_a and_o unproportionable_a sum_n of_o money_n unless_o they_o lay_v restraint_n on_o their_o person_n also_o and_o have_v command_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v by_o thucydides_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v with_o imprisonment_n their_o great_a and_o principal_a commander_n 1._o thucydid_a hist_o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ephori_fw-la to_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o their_o king_n which_o to_o avoid_v pausanias_n be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v himself_o and_o live_v a_o voluntary_a exile_n in_o another_o country_n nothing_o remain_v but_o they_o take_v authority_n to_o depose_v lysander_n plutarch_n in_o lysander_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o murder_v they_o and_o if_o they_o gain_v not_o this_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o and_o this_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o gain_v or_o be_v foul_o foil_v nor_o do_v they_o fail_v in_o the_o attempt_n when_o they_o go_v about_o it_o they_o quarrel_v at_o leonidas_n as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o for_o marry_v with_o a_o woman_n of_o another_o country_n without_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v for_o their_o approbation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o effect_v their_o business_n religion_n be_v pretend_v and_o a_o star_n must_v fall_v only_o to_o warrant_v their_o proceed_n which_o preparation_n bring_v past_a they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o on_o default_n of_o his_o appearance_n they_o depose_v he_o instant_o and_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n on_o cleombrotus_n cleomenes_n id._n in_o agis_fw-la &_o cleomenes_n but_o these_o man_n be_v out_o of_o office_n he_o come_v out_o of_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o next_o year_n ephori_fw-la who_o to_o make_v proof_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o predecessor_n think_v it_o not_o argument_n enough_o to_o restore_v one_o king_n except_o they_o do_v depose_v and_o destroy_v another_o and_o thereupon_o lay_v hand_n on_o agis_n of_o the_o other_o house_n and_o inhuman_o hale_v he_o to_o the_o common_a prison_n and_o there_o most_o barbarous_o murder_v he_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o this_o say_v plutarch_n be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o the_o ephori_fw-la put_v a_o king_n to_o death_n and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o first_o but_o the_o last_o it_o be_v not_o for_o archidamus_n the_o brother_n of_o agis_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n by_o cleomenes_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v by_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v present_o seize_v on_o by_o the_o murderer_n and_o dispatch_v in_o private_a for_o fear_v he_o shall_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o slaughter_a brother_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a without_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o spartan_a aristocracy_n be_v become_v a_o tyranny_n and_o of_o all_o tyranny_n the_o most_o insupportable_a because_o mere_o popular_a or_o if_o more_o proof_n shall_v be_v desire_v both_o aristotle_n and_o his_o master_n plato_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v it_o though_o they_o both_o die_v before_o these_o two_o last_o tragedy_n be_v act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o sparta_n for_o plato_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o conceive_v of_o the_o government_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n resolve_v that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o plato_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la l._n 4._o approach_v more_o near_o to_o tyranny_n than_o to_o any_o other_o form_n whatever_o the_o power_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o tyrannical_a and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o aristotle_n who_o have_v study_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o state_n
of_o charter_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n or_o else_o as_o proclamation_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o do_v they_o carry_v still_o this_o mark_n of_o their_o first_o procure_v the_o king_n will_v the_o king_n command_v the_o king_n ordain_v the_o king_n provide_v the_o king_n grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o call_v their_o estate_n together_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v away_o their_o power_n or_o dispense_v their_o favour_n or_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o former_a government_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o people_n but_o out_o of_o just_a fear_n lest_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n i_o mean_v the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o shall_v insist_v on_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o other_o two_o the_o commons_o be_v always_o on_o the_o crave_v part_n and_o suffer_v as_o much_o perhaps_o from_o their_o immediate_a lord_n as_o from_o their_o king_n may_v possible_o have_v ask_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o much_o derogatory_n to_o the_o lord_n under_o who_o they_o hold_v as_o of_o their_o sovereign_a liege_n the_o king_n the_o chief_a lord_n of_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v account_v necessary_a in_o pass_v of_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o people_n because_o that_o have_v many_o royalty_n and_o large_a immunity_n of_o their_o own_o a_o more_o near_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n and_o a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o king_n nothing_o shall_v pass_v unto_o the_o prejudice_n and_o diminution_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n or_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o king_n to_o support_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o this_o for_o long_a time_n be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n viz._n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n 3._o preface_n a_o 1_o ed._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o commonalty_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o their_o petition_n make_v before_o he_o and_o his_o council_n in_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n have_v grant_v for_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o effect_n but_o with_o some_o little_a and_o but_o a_o very_a little_a variation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o usual_a style_n in_o all_o the_o preface_n or_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o save_v that_o sometime_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n complain_v etc._n 10_o ed._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 21_o ed._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 28_o ed._n 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o petition_v and_o the_o commons_o assent_v as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o sometime_o also_o no_o other_o motive_n represent_v but_o the_o king_n great_a desire_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o deliberation_n have_v with_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n and_o learned_a man_n assist_v with_o their_o mutual_a counsel_n 3._o 23_o ed._n 3._o and_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a flower_n of_o the_o royal_a diadem_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o neither_o joint_n nor_o separate_v do_v not_o pretend_v the_o small_a title_n more_o than_o petition_v for_o they_o or_o assent_v to_o they_o it_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o goodness_n whether_o he_o will_v give_v ear_n or_o not_o to_o their_o petition_n or_o hearken_v unto_o such_o advice_n as_o the_o lord_n or_o other_o great_a man_n give_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o still_o hold_v good_a as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o law_n as_o reason_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o regality_n of_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v what_o petition_n in_o parliament_n be_v please_v but_o as_o the_o king_n come_v in_o upon_o doubtful_a title_n 5._o 2_o hen._n 5._o or_o otherwise_o be_v necessitate_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n humour_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o parliament_n make_v use_v of_o the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n at_o least_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o law_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o expression_n so_o that_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o unto_o those_o usual_a word_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o at_o the_o special_a instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o commons_o which_o be_v insert_v ordinary_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v add_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n but_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v etc._n 3_o hen._n 6._o c._n 2._o &_o 8_o h._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n that_o though_o those_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a clause_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v or_o ordain_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n consider_v the_o premise_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n and_o at_o the_o request_n aforesaid_a have_v ordain_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n 3_o h._n 6.2_o and_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n consider_v etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o parliament_n 8_o h._n 6.3_o and_o thus_o it_o general_o stand_v but_o every_o general_a rule_n may_v have_v some_o exception_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o about_o which_o time_n that_o usual_a clause_n the_o special_a instance_n or_o request_n of_o the_o commons_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o of_o their_o advice_n or_o assent_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o though_o it_o be_v some_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a stile_n and_o that_o those_o word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n may_v make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v then_o pretend_v some_o title_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n yet_o neither_o advise_v or_o assent_v be_v so_o operative_a in_o the_o present_a case_n as_o to_o transfer_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o such_o as_o do_v advise_v about_o they_o or_o assent_v unto_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o style_n use_v in_o anitient_a time_n import_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v as_o i_o think_v it_o can_v that_o any_o of_o our_o king_n do_v renounce_v that_o power_n which_o proper_o and_o sole_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o or_o do_v by_o any_o solomn_a act_n of_o communication_n confer_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o convene_v in_o parliament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resolve_v and_o declare_v in_o our_o common_a law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 107._o cite_v in_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resist_n p._n 107._o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr fait_fw-fr les_fw-fr loix_fw-fr avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr consent_n du_fw-fr signior_n et_fw-fr communs_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr pas_fw-fr les_fw-fr signior_n et_fw-fr communs_fw-mi avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr consent_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n make_v law_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o power_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n than_o opportunity_n to_o propound_v and_o advise_v about_o they_o and_o on_o mature_a advice_n to_o give_v their_o several_a assent_n unto_o they_o we_o need_v but_o look_v into_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o k._n charles_n be_v a_o recognition_n of_o some_o ancient_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a subject_n a_o act_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n carol._n statut._n 3_o carol._n in_o